populus_fw-la positus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la illyricus_n populus_fw-la qui_fw-la agebat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la castalio_n populus_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la degens_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o in_o either_o of_o our_o latin_a testament_n be_v any_o error_n one_o follow_v precise_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o euangeliste_n how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o fault_n which_o follow_v nether_a of_o both_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o cauâ—l_n the_o truth_n be_v reader_n we_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o common_a &_o best_a correct_a print_n which_o have_v this_o in_o the_o text_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o note_v thou_o to_o what_o beggarly_a shift_n this_o man_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o make_v some_o show_v of_o talk_v be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v at_o such_o shadow_n to_o imagine_v fault_n to_o seyne_v lie_n and_o the_o some_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o fault_n in_o number_n of_o object_v two_o for_o any_o colour_n pretence_n or_o show_v one_o in_o truth_n &_o verity_n none_o montea_fw-la be_v all_o those_o profane_a horrible_a outrageous_a and_o desperate_a corruption_n commit_v in_o our_o testament_n for_o which_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v as_o from_o his_o chayer_n of_o estate_n that_o this_o 5000_o year_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v add_v or_o 50000_o year_n before_o there_o be_v never_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o any_o language_n so_o full_a of_o outrageous_a fault_n so_o much_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o irrision_n of_o god_n word_n &_o wherein_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o appear_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v say_v iwenal_n medici_n mediam_fw-la pertundite_n venam_fw-la or_o minister_v unto_o he_o some_o physic_n for_o sure_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n chap._n xvi_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_z the_o translation_n which_o he_o impugn_v by_o such_o strong_a argument_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o annotation_n which_o he_o refall_v with_o like_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v as_o before_o with_o a_o like_a invective_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la contaminatius_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o nothing_o be_v ever_o publish_v a_o broad_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o annotation_n true_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v ever_o hate_v the_o roman_a religion_n even_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o it_o so_o now_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o induce_v by_o these_o man_n desperateness_n and_o importunity_n to_o abhor_v it_o much_o more_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a he_o abhor_v our_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o except_o he_o have_v better_a learning_n in_o store_n than_o he_o have_v utter_v yet_o i_o trust_v his_o great_a hatred_n against_o it_o will_v not_o do_v it_o any_o great_a harm_n and_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o as_o he_o upon_o this_o pretend_a occasion_n conceive_v so_o evil_a of_o our_o faith_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v many_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o not_o in_o catholic_a religion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heresy_n but_o in_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o and_o love_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n come_v to_o better_a judgement_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faith_n upon_o consideration_n of_o such_o lie_a writer_n as_o he_o most_o honour_v m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o have_v detest_v his_o gospel_n even_o to_o hell_n gate_n of_o which_o number_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n this_o rather_o be_v worth_a the_o examine_n whether_o we_o have_v minister_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o to_o so_o deep_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o they_o rather_o have_v give_fw-ge we_o just_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o abhor_v their_o new_a gospel_n this_o in_o some_o part_n will_v appear_v by_o m_n w._n discourse_n against_o these_o annotation_n 22._o thus_o he_o proceed_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o this_o beat_v of_o the_o papist_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v wise_a man_n will_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o dislike_n that_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o of_o old_a be_v always_o account_v false_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o these_o man_n as_o most_o true_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o miserable_o these_o man_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o most_o absurd_a interpretation_n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v disallow_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o trifle_n and_o tale_n 11._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v three_o king_n who_o name_n be_v gaspar_n 12._o melchior_n baltasar_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o father_n of_o monk_n that_o when_o s._n 58._o stevin_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n a_o stone_n rebound_v back_o from_o his_o elbow_n which_o now_o be_v keep_v at_o aâ—cona_n in_o italy_n that_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n be_v expect_v to_o come_v before_o the_o late_a day_n unto_o three_o head_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o annotation_n accusation_n to_o error_n commit_v in_o matter_n historical_a to_o fault_n commit_v in_o frame_v argument_n and_o to_o certain_a blasphemy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o utter_v against_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o part_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v follow_v in_o order_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o say_v point_n by_o point_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o aestus_fw-la pontificius_fw-la heat_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v be_v cool_v i_o know_v not_o well_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n who_o to_o reclaim_v some_o from_o damnation_n venture_v their_o life_n in_o england_n dispute_v although_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_a minister_n take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o cool_v their_o heat_n by_o their_o strange_a manner_n of_o dispute_v i_o mean_v by_o thrust_v in_o every_o syllogism_n a_o conclusion_n of_o treason_n from_o sacrament_n mass_n disputation_n confession_n reconciliation_n church_n infer_v â—go_o you_o be_v traitor_n and_o so_o enflame_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o answer_v by_o hang_v they_o who_o they_o can_v answer_v by_o learning_n yet_o our_o lord_n be_v praise_v this_o manner_n of_o their_o deal_n though_o it_o be_v bloody_a and_o of_o they_o assume_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n even_o of_o necessity_n time_n because_o otherwise_o they_o see_v their_o gospel_n can_v not_o stand_v yet_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v praise_v experience_n show_v that_o it_o cool_v none_o but_o inflame_v many_o 48_o ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n et_fw-la quid_fw-la volo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la &_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n shall_v deal_v hereafter_o with_o our_o country_n whether_o he_o will_v abandom_n it_o to_o apostasy_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n and_o africa_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v thus_o much_o assure_v yourself_o m._n w._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o heat_n will_v never_o be_v cool_v in_o your_o day_n the_o plot_n be_v lay_v the_o charge_n be_v cast_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v begin_v and_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o abundant_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o writing_n book_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v the_o way_n to_o cool_v that_o heat_n be_v either_o to_o answer_v they_o more_o substantial_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v writer_n or_o else_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o al._n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o set_v forth_o such_o stuff_n as_o you_o for_o your_o part_n and_o your_o late_a writer_n of_o like_a quality_n allow_v we_o yourselves_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o make_v matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a child_n may_v find_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v you_o heretic_n if_o you_o imagine_v that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o unconstant_a
that_o she_o will_v in_o short_a time_n leave_v this_o zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o catholic_a religion_n unmoveable_a and_o thereby_o that_o your_o congregation_n shall_v gather_v strength_n and_o stability_n and_o wise_a man_n will_v fall_v in_o good_a like_n thereof_o than_o your_o ignorance_n be_v great_a who_o know_v nether_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n &_o religion_n nor_o of_o your_o own_o heretical_a faith_n and_o congregation_n not_o of_o we_o because_o you_o may_v learn_v or_o remember_v that_o from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o nether_a by_o persecute_v emperor_n nor_o by_o undermine_v heretic_n otherwise_o qualify_v they_o be_v the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglians_n of_o these_o day_n it_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v subvert_v but_o rather_o the_o more_o it_o be_v assault_v the_o better_a irresisted_a the_o more_o it_o be_v gainsay_v the_o more_o it_o flourish_v &_o when_o subtle_a heretic_n upon_o temporal_a favour_n be_v most_o insolent_a than_o she_o most_o excellent_o do_v defend_v herself_o example_n you_o have_v of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o pelagius_n &_o the_o manichee_n s._n hieron_n against_o jovinian_n and_o vigilantius_n lanfrancus_fw-la against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o constantius_n valens_n and_o arrius_n variable_a ignorant_a you_o be_v of_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o gospel_n because_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o nether_a have_v it_o ever_o any_o stay_n or_o stability_n since_o it_o be_v first_o beget_v nether_a can_v it_o have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v the_o very_a pillar_n which_o under_o prop_n it_o be_v such_o rot_a matter_n as_o of_o itself_o quick_o corrupt_v &_o fall_v in_o to_o dust_n covetousness_n for_o when_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n it_o first_o set_v foot_n in_o our_o realm_n upon_o occasion_n which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o pass_v over_o though_o m._n fox_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n both_o of_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o gospeller_n have_v record_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o to_o eternal_a memory_n how_o variable_a a_o state_n it_o have_v your_o elder_n know_v aeditionis_fw-la &_o he_o much_o complain_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v say_v he_o &_o give_v care_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o a_o other_o so_o one_o while_o religion_n go_v forward_o at_o a_o other_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n as_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o q._n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a good_a success_n and_o not_o only_o queen_n but_o very_o mean_a gentleman_n and_o doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v then_o able_a to_o craze_v your_o gospel_n and_o set_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o as_o please_v they_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v record_v in_o m._n fox_n story_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n life_n thus_o write_v he_o so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n l._n cromwell_n b._n cranmer_n m._n denny_n d._n butt_n with_o such_o like_a be_v about_o the_o king_n and_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o 682._o what_o organ_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v more_o good_a in_o the_o church_n they_o he_o again_o when_o sinister_a &_o wicked_a counsel_n have_v get_v once_o the_o foot_n in_o thrusting_z truth_n &_o verity_n out_o of_o the_o princess_n ear_n how_o much_o as_o religion_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n go_v forward_o before_o so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o revolt_a backward_n again_o and_o this_o gospel_n as_o m._n fox_n call_v it_o which_o king_n henry_n leave_v establish_v as_o he_o think_v most_o assure_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n faith_n in_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n day_n go_v clean_o upside_o down_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n come_v a_o new_a alteration_n under_o the_o q._n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v a_o other_o clean_o contrary_a and_o at_o this_o present_a find_v you_o not_o a_o general_a murmur_a even_o among_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o catholic_n say_v nothing_o have_v you_o not_o the_o puritan_n most_o eager_o detest_a your_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o prince_n sword_n like_a to_o dispossess_v you_o of_o chayr_n and_o church_n and_o what_o stability_n can_v that_o gospel_n have_v which_o altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o council_n in_o parliament_n which_o we_o know_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n so_o often_o to_o gain_v say_v one_o a_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o queen_n hart_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o which_o we_o incessant_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o face_n of_o your_o religion_n streightwaies_o alter_v &_o turn_v quite_o upside_o down_o must_v nor_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n turn_v and_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o head_n will_v not_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o now_o be_v unjust_o execute_v upon_o catholic_n without_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o word_n be_v much_o more_o just_o execute_v upon_o the_o minister_n &_o superintendent_o if_o so_o be_v they_o call_v her_o majesty_n schismatic_n or_o heretic_n wherefore_o little_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o wiseman_n will_v fall_v in_o like_v of_o your_o new_a devise_a fancy_n which_o as_o it_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o court_n and_o courtier_n so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n must_v needs_o ever_o remain_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o court_n and_o courtly_a benevolence_n be_v and_o your_o father_n luther_n who_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n and_o quality_n of_o your_o religion_n geve_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o it_o religion_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o at_o this_o present_a be_v allow_v of_o all_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o realm_n and_o much_o confirm_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v he_o be_v such_o vain_a word_n without_o wit_n 381._o that_o i_o can_v not_o marvel_v sufficient_o how_o learned_a man_n can_v be_v move_v with_o such_o lie_n &_o true_o they_o do_v their_o matter_n with_o so_o fearful_a a_o conscience_n conscientia_fw-la that_o they_o seem_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n equiden_fw-mi opinor_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la potestas_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la consulendi_fw-la quòd_fw-la numquam_fw-la inciperent_fw-la very_o i_o suppose_v if_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o fresh_a they_o will_v never_o begin_v their_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o i_o very_o suppose_v if_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o our_o realm_n who_o now_o may_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o gospel_n what_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o life_n confusion_n and_o atheism_n in_o faith_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o have_v bring_v with_o it_o if_o they_o be_v now_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o fresh_a i_o believe_v very_o with_o your_o father_n martin_n luther_n that_o among_o all_o heresy_n of_o name_n at_o this_o time_n currant_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v admit_v you_o as_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a most_o licentious_a and_o most_o unprobable_a of_o all_o other_o historical_a but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_a fault_n historical_a commit_v by_o us._n thing_n alway_v account_v false_a or_o suspect_v we_o set_v forth_o as_o most_o true_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v 3_o king_n and_o have_v such_o name_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v father_n of_o monk_n that_o a_o stone_n with_o which_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v reserve_v at_o ancona_n etc._n etc._n before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v answer_n note_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v in_o remembrance_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o accusation_n against_o we_o that_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n more_o contaminate_v than_o these_o annotation_n that_o we_o have_v show_v herein_o great_a desperatenes_n and_o importunity_n that_o thing_n alway_v account_v false_a or_o suspect_v we_o affirm_v as_o most_o true_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n etc._n etc._n then_o what_o we_o promise_v in_o these_o amnotation_n touch_v which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o we_o write_v two_o in_o these_o annotation_n we_o show_v the_o studious_a reader_n the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o mean_v who_o so_o ever_o trust_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v rather_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o arrogant_a spirit_n of_o these_o sectary_n he_o shall_v
no_o man_n geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o fair_a speech_n and_o craking_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v and_o lie_v again_o wherefore_o christian_n reader_n to_o leave_v m.w._n and_o return_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o judgement_n catholic_a i_o know_v thou_o find_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o protestant_n of_o any_o sect_n and_o least_o of_o all_o after_o the_o english_a fashion_n arrian_n and_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o any_o such_o temptation_n consider_v advise_o but_o this_o only_a why_o thou_o shall_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o that_o side_n more_o than_o to_o be_v lutheran_n a_o puritan_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o trinitarian_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o probable_a cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o become_v any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o caluinist_n or_o zuinglian_n and_o universal_o to_o make_v thou_o detest_v all_o sect_n if_o thou_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v weigh_v only_o that_o which_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o this_o treatise_n offer_v to_o thy_o consideration_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o find_v abundant_a reason_n why_o to_o reject_v &_o forsake_v they_o al._n consider_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a plead_n protestants_n reason_v and_o dispute_v and_o their_o perpetual_a wrangle_n brawl_a and_o rail_v we_o geve_v thou_o to_o stay_v thyself_o in_o our_o time_n unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_a province_n church_n well_o govern_v and_o in_o due_a obedience_n present_a flourish_v common_a wealth_n quiet_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o of_o their_o father_n they_o receive_v they_o geve_v thou_o infinite_a variety_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n disorder_a congregation_n the_o sheep_n control_v their_o pastor_n and_o scholar_n presume_v to_o teach_v their_o master_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n contempt_n of_o princely_a authority_n spoil_n &_o ruin_n of_o church_n of_o palace_n of_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o show_v thou_o consent_v and_o agreement_n in_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v past_o bishop_n church_n prince_n province_n peoples_n all_o realm_n christen_v join_v in_o the_o same_o they_o tell_v thou_o of_o invisible_a church_n imagine_a congregation_n mathematical_a devise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v minotaute_n and_o hippocentaure_n sometime_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o company_n of_o berengarius_fw-la wicleff_n hus_n &_o the_o like_a sometime_o refuse_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o run_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la unto_o the_o apostolical_a age_n or_o the_o first_o 3.4_o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n follow_v of_o superstition_n and_o papistry_n and_o sometime_o yea_o common_o condemn_v those_o former_a age_n no_o less_o than_o the_o late_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o scripture_n scripture_n we_o geve_v they_o unto_o thou_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o cut_n or_o pare_n away_o of_o this_o or_o that_o book_n or_o this_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o such_o a_o book_n &_o all_o expound_v uniform_o by_o excellent_a saint_n by_o most_o learned_a doctor_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o most_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o antiquity_n they_o geve_v thou_o scripture_n so_o peecemele_n and_o patched_o that_o they_o cut_v of_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o sometime_o sentence_n sometime_o piece_n of_o chapter_n sometime_o chapter_n common_o entire_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o contemn_v all_o saint_n doctor_n &_o counsel_n of_o antiquity_n all_o doctor_n father_n and_o martyr_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o reduce_v the_o final_a scope_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o 35.36_o to_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n &_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o the_o doctor_n may_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n consider_v this_o intolerable_a wilfulness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o abhor_v from_o all_o reason_n stay_v or_o moderation_n the_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o obhorre_v from_o they_o consider_v with_o thyself_o judgement_n that_o never_o the_o founder_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n as_o solon_n of_o athenes_n or_o minos_n of_o creta_n be_v so_o brutish_a or_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o leave_v his_o common_a wealth_n so_o disorder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n no_o governor_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n divinity_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o like_n then_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v frame_v a_o large_a common_a wealth_n then_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n disperse_v through_o all_o quarter_n &_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o order_n &_o quietness_n shall_v leave_v the_o same_o worse_o police_v then_o be_v ever_o the_o least_o city_n or_o borough_n town_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o any_o story_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o bind_v every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o live_v well_o and_o in_o charity_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v a_o like_a and_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n unchangeable_o in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o age_n touch_v a_o number_n of_o article_n and_o yet_o leave_v no_o order_n whereby_o to_o procure_v any_o such_o unity_n nay_o rather_o take_v order_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a &_o innumerable_a faith_n appoint_v so_o many_o supreme_a head_n of_o church_n as_o there_o be_v sovereign_a king_n prince_n duke_n &_o ruler_n in_o several_a kingdom_n country_n province_n and_o city_n appoint_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v but_o leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o random_n in_o the_o discretion_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o every_o preacher_n and_o minister_n recall_v to_o memory_n religion_n that_o which_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n and_o master_n teach_v thou_o 165._o who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v thou_o a_o other_o way_n then_o any_o of_o thy_o forefather_n go_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n 121.122_o again_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o geve_v thou_o a_o faith_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n follow_v in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n then_o whereas_o they_o praise_v unto_o thou_o for_o most_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a man_n of_o late_a memory_n those_o who_o within_o these_o 80_o year_n have_v restore_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n 45._o by_o those_o man_n also_o thou_o be_v earnest_o dehort_v from_o the_o sacramentarie_a faith_n as_o a_o faith_n wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a furthermore_o remember_v that_o a_o long_a time_n they_o use_v to_o retain_v at_o least_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v altogether_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n 2._o but_o now_o that_o hold_n also_o have_v they_o give_v over_o confess_v thereby_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o plain_o against_o they_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n follow_v such_o blind_a guide_n as_o these_o be_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o follow_v none_o but_o to_o be_v at_o plain_a defiance_n with_o all_o father_n and_o church_n of_o this_o late_a thousand_o year_n with_o all_o father_n and_o church_n of_o the_o other_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n itself_o who_o for_o these_o &_o other_o reason_n their_o own_o doctor_n master_n and_o brethren_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a god_n endue_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v thou_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o right_a way_n and_o follow_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v renounce_v all_o sect_n &_o heresy_n and_o become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o general_z table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o academike_n a_o sect_n of_o protestant_n page_n 279._o their_o belief_n pa._n 280._o antinomi_n a_o sect_n
one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 25.2.153.154_o yet_o m.w._n defend_v the_o autotheisme_n of_o caluin_n and_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o not_o god_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o abominable_a heresy_n which_o in_o so_o sa_v he_o maintain_v he_o also_o manifest_o gainsaith_o the_o public_a confession_n which_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o lutheran_n to_o take_v arm_n 1546._o and_o wage_v battle_n and_o bid_v defiance_n and_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n commend_v likewise_o for_o the_o gewe_n in_o flanders_n &_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n against_o their_o several_a prince_n and_o the_o principal_a divine_n yea_o luther_n himself_o that_o elias_n 124._o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n after_o long_a deliberation_n well_o like_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v in_o warlike_a manner_n band_n themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n 411._o and_o those_o that_o die_v in_o such_o war_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n account_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o lutheran_n religion_n against_o charles_n the_o emperor_n 320._o that_o quia_fw-la religioni_fw-la molitur_fw-la exitium_fw-la atque_fw-la libertati_fw-la causam_fw-la praebet_fw-la cur_n ipsum_fw-la oppugnemus_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la casum_fw-la res_fw-la devenit_fw-la licet_fw-la resistere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la historiis_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la becave_n the_o emperor_n intend_v the_o overthrow_v of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n he_o geve_v we_o cause_n to_o war_n against_o he_o with_o safe_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o issue_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n 1565._o and_o beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n hold_v those_o french_a protestant_n who_o die_v in_o war_n against_o their_o king_n for_o saint_n &_o martyr_n who_o by_o their_o blood_n consecrate_v happy_o to_o god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o france_n and_o what_o preacher_n be_v there_o in_o england_n of_o any_o name_n who_o in_o public_a sermon_n commend_v not_o their_o cause_n as_o just_a agreeable_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_n allowable_a 250.255.257_o likewise_o m._n fox_n do_v extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o turkish_a fact_n commit_v by_o the_o bohemian_a heretic_n rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o john_n husse_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v then_o in_o germany_n have_v say_v 251.252_o that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v into_o bohemia_n and_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o same_o order_n as_o his_o father_n charles_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o hussite_n or_o protestant_n i_o use_v m._n fox_n own_o word_n understand_v thereby_o that_o their_o sect_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o banish_v which_o be_v not_o begin_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n they_o rebel_v out_o of_o hand_n 260._o which_o rebellion_n in_o his_o whole_a story_n he_o much_o commend_v so_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n mâ—y_v lawful_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n for_o defence_n of_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n of_o france_n may_v war_v against_o their_o king_n to_o bring_v into_o that_o realm_n the_o religion_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemâ—a_n may_v rebelle_v against_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n 250._o far_o more_o differ_v from_o the_o protestante_fw-la then_o from_o the_o catholic_a 260_o and_o by_o like_a right_n and_o reason_n every_o other_o sect_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o further_a &_o increase_v their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o england_n innocent_a man_n who_o never_o in_o fact_n attempt_v aught_o and_o never_o in_o word_n approve_v any_o such_o disloyalty_n against_o the_o prince_n estate_n be_v draw_v by_o crafty_a circumuention_n to_o say_v that_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v fall_v to_o profession_n of_o arrianisme_n turkism_n or_o atheism_n the_o subâ—ecte_n may_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n be_v thereupon_o defame_v for_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o the_o same_o imagine_a supposal_n publish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o a_o matter_n deserve_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o english_a protestant_n retire_v to_o geneva_n set_v out_o sundry_a book_n 1558._o wherein_o by_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o new_a they_o exclude_v woman_n from_o all_o regiment_n &_o princely_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o matter_n temporal_a which_o they_o account_v &_o call_v monstruous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1559._o the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n spiritual_a that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o by_o terrible_a punishment_n even_o of_o extreme_a and_o exquisite_a death_n be_v content_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n general_o to_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o faith_n deuer_v from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n may_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a true_a and_o false_a enlarge_v and_o restrain_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n brief_o concern_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a service_n prayer_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n book_n it_o be_v thus_o appoint_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n approve_v shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o man_n condemn_a how_o well_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v observe_v through_o out_o the_o realm_n in_o how_o many_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n those_o ornament_n be_v reserve_v whether_o every_o private_a minister_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministration_n disdain_v not_o such_o ornament_n use_v only_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v most_o vulgar_a &_o profane_a i_o omit_v other_o particular_a difference_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n faith_n of_o cross_v in_o baptism_n of_o communicate_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o their_o continual_a alteration_n be_v well_o know_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o their_o very_a communion_n book_n print_v in_o diverse_a year_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o consideration_n to_o mark_v the_o general_a change_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n our_o realm_n have_v fall_v into_o 586._o since_o this_o schism_n first_o begin_v there_o in_o the_o late_a year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v touch_v many_o point_n catholic_n as_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o year_n 1540_o do_v testify_v wherein_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n these_o article_n be_v accord_v and_o agree_v upon_o presence_n that_o there_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o uâ—yne_n kind_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n to_o all_o person_n unlawful_a that_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n may_v not_o marry_v chastity_n that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o wydowhead_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n mass_n that_o private_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o admit_v in_o the_o king_n english_a church_n &_o congregation_n as_o whereby_o good_a christian_n people_n do_v receive_v both_o many_o and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o god_n la_o confession_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o parliament_n and_o
which_o they_o receive_v of_o apostle_n we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o the_o father_n write_n that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o they_o sa_v because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o thou_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v think_v universi_fw-la or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n protestant_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o geve_v forth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v either_o because_o they_o yield_v to_o much_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n either_o because_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n anchrist_n in_o these_o his_o word_n christian_n reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o very_a image_n &_o principal_a part_n of_o antichrist_n for_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n of_o all_o the_o father_n than_o writing_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &_o teach_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o man_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o manifest_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ruler_n and_o director_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o apostolical_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n most_o assure_v &_o infallible_a promise_n &_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o god_n 4._o super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o this_o antichristian_a arrogancy_n in_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o father_n all_o church_n all_o antiquity_n be_v the_o very_a main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o for_o example_n 25._o m.d._n sanders_n second_o demonstration_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v that_o seat_n which_o have_v most_o faithful_o keep_v &_o diligent_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o antichristes_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o s_n ignatius_n s._n policarpus_fw-la s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n ss_z cyprian_a athanasius_n ambrose_n hierom_n optatus_n austin_n ciril_n prosper_n gregory_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a writer_n that_o flourish_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o in_o any_o point_n the_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n he_o prove_v by_o s._n isidorus_n by_o theodorus_n by_o s._n beda_n regino_n s._n lanfrancus_fw-la rupertus_n s._n bernard_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o constance_n of_o florence_n the_o most_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n now_o what_o be_v m.w._n answer_v to_o this_o 38.39.40.42.43_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o grant_v to_o have_v speak_v true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o while_n that_o church_n be_v very_o pure_a &_o excellent_a confess_v and_o maintain_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o brief_o be_v of_o all_o other_o church_n most_o notable_a and_o flourish_a omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la florentissimaquè_fw-fr 4â—_n but_o touch_v the_o late_a nine_o hundred_o year_n he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n 32_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n between_o a_o live_a man_n 33._o and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thus_o he_o speak_v although_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n receive_v christ_n most_v of_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n most_o valiant_o yet_o these_o praise_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o refuse_v christ_n himself_o &_o furious_o assault_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o vides_fw-la sandere_fw-la tuus_fw-la demenstrationi_fw-la securim_fw-la esse_fw-la inflictam_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o prima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la optima_fw-la et_fw-la purissima_fw-la tuam_fw-la hanc_fw-la distinguo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o thou_o see_v m._n sanders_n thy_o demonstration_n knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o hatchet_n whereas_o from_o the_o first_o roman_a church_n prove_v which_o be_v best_o and_o pure_a i_o distinguish_v this_o thy_o roman_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o caâ—_n the_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a hatchet_n of_o his_o answer_v as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o whereby_o he_o chop_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o d._n sanders_n demonstration_n and_o which_o therefore_o it_o principal_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o prove_v let_v the_o reader_n consider_v if_o he_o bring_v any_o probability_n any_o argument_n story_n father_n council_n authority_n any_o kind_n of_o reason_n other_o than_o his_o own_o naked_a and_o peevish_a asseveration_n only_o he_o vari_v as_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n that_o his_o assertion_n by_o many_o pretty_a phrase_n stuff_n as_o that_o rome_n be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o bastard_n faith_n 3â—_n that_o our_o pope_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o religion_n 37._o that_o our_o pope_n possess_v the_o same_o place_n with_o those_o ancient_a 38._o but_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o nothing_o remain_v of_o old_a rome_n beside_o the_o name_n that_o of_o old_a 40._o sovereign_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n among_o all_o people_n both_o for_o the_o goodlynes_n of_o the_o city_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o man_n but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n remain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o every_o page_n wellnigh_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v &_o tell_v we_o again_o &_o again_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v degenerate_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v the_o synagoge_n of_o antichrist_n against_o which_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a babble_n when_o his_o adversary_n object_v those_o confessor_n martyr_n historiographer_n &_o saint_n reason_n that_o live_v since_o s._n gregory_n time_n together_o with_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o very_a flower_n of_o christianity_n he_o with_o one_o rail_a blast_n turn_v they_o all_o a_o side_n 44._o sa_v he_o admit_v they_o not_o because_o they_o all_o more_o or_o less_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o rayl_v consider_v what_o authority_n he_o oppose_v against_o these_o reason_n thou_o find_v none_o authority_n thou_o find_v none_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n ratify_v their_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n with_o their_o own_o only_a name_n teste_fw-la meipso_fw-la so_o this_o man_n confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o every_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a pith_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n follow_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o witness_n all_o those_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o antichrist_n 44._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n of_o contend_v repress_v i_o say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o heretic_n thus_o to_o dear_a with_o such_o wooden_a or_o leaâ—en_a hatcher_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o sinew_n of_o such_o strong_a and_o forcible_a demonstration_n thus_o so_o answer_v reason_n with_o rail_v and_o grave_a authority_n with_o luciferlike_a arrogancy_n if_o the_o trinâ—tarians_n lutheran_n anabaptiste_n or_o arrian_n may_v have_v like_o liberty_n to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n arrianisme_n will_v never_o be_v root_v out_o lutheranisme_n will_v never_o have_v end_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v maystre_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o do_v the_o zuinglian_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o zuinglianisme_n demonstration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a form_n fashion_n manner_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o
christian_n and_o catholic_n who_o can_v either_o perceive_v what_o i_o mean_v or_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o i_o do_v they_o great_a injury_n in_o make_v they_o to_o write_v against_o christian_n which_o none_o do_v but_o jew_n &_o turk_n or_o against_o catholic_n which_o none_o do_v but_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n and_o marvel_n it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n be_v now_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a dislike_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o magnify_v in_o book_n pulpit_n and_o ordinary_a phrase_n of_o talk_n and_o which_o m._n 1717._o fox_n in_o his_o huge_a volume_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n always_o use_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o their_o gospel_n &_o make_v it_o opposite_a sometime_o to_o papist_n sometime_o to_o catholic_n which_o he_o use_v for_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o english_a faith_n and_o religion_n catholic_n either_o have_v no_o name_n at_o all_o to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o general_a and_o will_v be_v to_o odious_a or_o their_o most_o proper_a name_n be_v zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n for_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_n and_o christian_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n be_v challenge_v of_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sect_n lutheran_n 39_o brentian_a arrian_n puritan_n beside_o that_o their_o great_a writer_n mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o express_v not_o that_o particular_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o which_o we_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o which_o the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o which_o by_o their_o name_n ought_v special_o to_o be_v signify_v protestant_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o common_o they_o usurp_v be_v wrongful_o challenge_v of_o they_o as_o which_o due_o &_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o lutheran_n 102.101.109_o who_o for_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n touch_a catholic_a religion_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurg_n be_v first_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o protest_v name_v protestant_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o man_n that_o stand_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o their_o private_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v note_v from_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o as_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n 128.131_o those_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n express_o exclude_v and_o brief_o that_o no_o other_o name_n can_v be_v due_o apply_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v sacramentary_n when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o they_o say_v be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o now_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v and_o boast_v who_o be_v their_o master_n ringleader_n and_o apostle_n therein_o but_o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la so_o much_o they_o write_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o their_o english_a church_n â—_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n say_v they_o those_o most_o excellent_a man_n martin_n luther_n and_o hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la send_v from_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n missi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrandum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbem_fw-la primum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la now_o whereas_o themselves_o &_o all_o other_o name_v those_o gospeller_n which_o follow_v luther_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n they_o who_o prefer_v zuinglius_fw-la before_o luther_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v but_o zwinglians_n not_o only_o for_o like_a reason_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o secte-maister_n have_v give_v appellation_n to_o their_o aftercommer_n as_o in_o martion_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n novatus_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o much_o more_o and_o especial_o because_o themselves_o challenge_v he_o for_o their_o master_n in_o their_o particular_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o luther_n scholar_n be_v call_v lutheran_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la disciple_n aught_o of_o like_a right_a to_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n and_o to_o end_v this_o quarrel_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o have_v write_v of_o these_o matter_n shall_v serve_v to_o quit_v we_o of_o all_o fault_n m._n fox_n in_o his_o story_n when_o soever_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sect_n which_o himself_o best-liked_n 75.78_o ordinary_o call_v they_o sometime_o protestant_n sometime_o hussite_n sometime_o at_o large_a man_n forward_z in_o promote_a the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o more_o brief_o gospeler_n and_o write_v precise_o of_o the_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v with_o luther_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consent_v the_o saxon_n with_o the_o other_o side_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la go_v the_o heluetian_o and_o as_o time_n do_v grow_v so_o the_o division_n of_o these_o opinion_n increase_v in_o side_n and_o spread_v in_o far_a realm_n and_o country_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v of_o luther_n lutheran_n the_o other_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n so_o in_o sleidan_n we_o have_v very_o common_a the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n as_o likewise_o he_o call_v the_o other_o part_n lutheran_n and_o their_o religion_n lutheranisme_n and_o even_o so_o they_o term_v themselves_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o justify_v this_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o especial_o all_o historigrapher_n of_o our_o age_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o noontide_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v our_o adversary_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o all_o catholic_n but_o as_o all_o protestant_n as_o luther_n as_o sleidan_n as_o m._n fox_n as_o general_o all_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o volume_n be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o the_o world_n of_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o by_o all_o reason_n induce_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v and_o be_v understand_v touch_v any_o other_o fault_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a either_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o correct_v it_o if_o it_o be_v note_v against_o i_o just_o to_o defend_v it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v undeserued_o &_o this_o i_o protest_v not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o common_o do_v all_o protestant_n but_o in_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n as_o meaning_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o willing_o i_o submit_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n symp_o and_o with_o out_o exception_n to_o who_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o protestant_n even_o of_o m._n w._n himself_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v geve_v censure_n of_o it_o and_o refel_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o luther_n contemn_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o stramineam_fw-la pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n in_o accept_v some_o and_o refuse_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o learning_n or_o divinity_n but_o by_o mere_a opinion_n &_o fantasy_n pa._n 19_o chap._n iii_o how_o m.w._n defend_v luther_n prefer_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n pag._n 42._o chap._n four_o of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n pa._n 56._o chap._n v._o of_o penance_n and_o the_o value_n of_o good_a work_n touch_v justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a pag._n 82._o chap._n vi_o how_o unreasonable_o m.w._n behave_v himself_o in_o reprove_v and_o approve_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n pag._n 114._o chap._n vii_o of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v renew_v by_o m._n w._n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o pag._n 129._o chap._n viii_o of_o beza_n corrupt_o translate_n a_o place_n of_o scripture_n act._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 169._o
down_o in_o form_n by_o m.w._n the_o minor_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v sufficient_o already_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o conclusion_n will_v stand_v wherefore_o leave_v this_o matter_n for_o m._n w._n to_o scan_v and_o to_o record_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o baal_n founder_v of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o may_v we_o view_v with_o better_a judgement_n how_o substantial_o he_o answer_v s._n 10._o austin_n place_n the_o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o s._n austin_n do_v distinguishe_v between_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v unproper_o call_v priest_n because_o of_o their_o mystical_a chrism_n and_o unity_n with_o christ_n chrisma_n &_o other_o qui_fw-la proprie_fw-la iam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la that_o proper_o be_v now_o call_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o proper_o such_o be_v they_o by_o m._n w._n definition_n which_o proper_o offer_v sacrifice_n m.w._n answer_v â—_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v of_o old_a time_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n in_o so_o speak_v than_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n austin_n who_o teach_v that_o propriè_fw-la in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v so_o call_v who_o if_o they_o have_v then_o to_o execute_v no_o other_o priestly_a function_n then_o have_v now_o the_o english_a minister_n as_o m._n w._n suppose_v or_o will_v pretend_v i_o grant_v the_o word_n priest_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o as_o abusive_o as_o if_o one_o will_v call_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o that_o name_n or_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n for_o preachinge_a of_o the_o word_n &_o ministringe_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n yet_o proper_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o m.w._n render_v quia_fw-la propriè_fw-la offerunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la because_o proper_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n now_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v of_o priest_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o that_o himself_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n priest_n to_o pass_v over_o many_o pregnante_fw-la and_o evidente_fw-la place_n in_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o know_a story_n of_o his_o mother_n death_n where_o she_o first_o of_o all_o in_o her_o deathbed_n reque_v 11._o that_o her_o son_n will_v remember_v she_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n when_o after_o her_o death_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o place_v beside_o the_o grave_n before_o the_o time_n of_o burial_n prayer_n be_v say_v 12._o &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n and_o redemption_n offer_v for_o she_o when_o afterward_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o most_o devoute_a &_o zealous_a prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o she_o reckn_v this_o to_o her_o singular_a commendation_n 13._o that_o at_o her_o departure_n she_o take_v no_o care_n for_o costly_a manner_n of_o burial_n or_o sumptuous_a monument_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n from_o whence_o she_o know_v be_v dispense_v that_o holy_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereby_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o handwrittinge_n which_o be_v against_o we_o whereby_o triumph_n be_v obtain_v against_o satan_n our_o eternal_a enemy_n &_o straight_a way_n inspire_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n inspire_v to_o thy_o servant_n my_o brethren_n that_o who-soev_a of_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o may_v have_v remembrance_n at_o thy_o altar_n of_o patricius_n and_o monica_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n objection_n but_o against_o this_o m.w._n have_v a_o objection_n as_o common_a &_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o know_v ought_v in_o divinity_n as_o dunstable_n high_a way_n &_o answer_v before_o hand_n abundantlie_o in_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_fw-mi heb._n ca._n 7._o v._n 12._o 17.23_o his_o argument_n be_v 6._o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n &_o obtain_v sacerdotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eternal_a priesthood_n he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o take_v away_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n &_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o ever_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o where_o you_o end_v if_o christ_n abolish_v all_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o ever_o by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n priest_n which_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v this_o appointement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o effect_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o no_o beware_v what_o you_o say_v for_o little_a differ_v you_o from_o a_o jew_n &_o a_o man_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n and_o weak_a be_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n godhead_n if_o you_o think_v that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o regiment_n for_o his_o church_n rule_v which_o after_o his_o departure_n never_o take_v effect_n if_o yea_o then_o show_v we_o where_o or_o when_o be_v his_o church_n so_o govern_v be_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o before_o friar_n luther_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o memory_n induce_v this_o kind_n of_o government_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v no._n ascend_v we_o then_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o ten_o age_n until_o s._n gregory_n time_n be_v it_o all_o this_o while_n govern_v by_o such_o pastor_n as_o you_o describe_v i_o ween_z as_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v sure_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v say_v no._n for_o those_o pastor_n be_v still_o priest_n and_o that_o in_o proper_a sense_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o story_n such_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o our_o nation_n those_o excellent_a man_n ss_z augustine_n paulinus_n laurentius_n melitus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n offer_v sacrifice_n live_v and_o die_v as_o priest_n 1.2.3.4_o as_o by_o the_o goodly_a story_n of_o venerable_n bede_n our_o countryman_n you_o may_v every_o where_o learn_v such_o pastor_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o regiment_n our_o church_n be_v first_o build_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n order_v as_o now_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n not_o priest_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o all_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v any_o other_o regiment_n such_o as_o you_o pretend_v now_o in_o england_n of_o pastor_n no_o priest_n show_v we_o your_o book_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v from_o s._n gregory_n upward_o all_o be_v smooth_a and_o jump_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o english_a congregation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a how_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n can_v you_o justify_v your_o own_o sa_n perpetuum_fw-la that_o christ_n delyver_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o ever_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o pastor_n can_v christ_n decree_n be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o so_o many_o age_n can_v man_n iniquity_n as_o you_o in_o your_o apology_n common_o 63.64.65_o but_o most_o blunt_o object_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o christ_n omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a providence_n know_v you_o not_o how_o copiouslie_o s._n augustine_n have_v confute_v this_o self_n same_o slanderous_a objection_n in_o your_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n but_o pass_v we_o on_o come_v we_o to_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o lay_v minister_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n that_o be_v pastor_n no_o priest_n how_o dare_v or_o can_v you_o say_v so_o see_v in_o s._n austin_n manifest_o you_o see_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n 23._o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v saint_n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o approve_v any_o such_o ministry_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v 156._o see_v your_o great_a rabbine_n and_o sink_v of_o iniquity_n john_n bale_n call_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a and_o first_o of_o that_o name_n in_o plain_a term_n a_o idolater_n for_o this_o cause_n see_v your_o chief_a capitayne_n &_o apostle_n caluine_n and_o after_o he_o p._n martyr_n and_o before_o he_o huldericke_n zuinglius_fw-la 183._o affirm_v in_o general_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n they_o force_v &_o abuse_v the_o
a_o refuter_fw-la of_o error_n &_o make_v this_o a_o light_a one_o have_v you_o any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n or_o such_o saint_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o some_o zeal_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o gospel_n and_o religion_n how_o can_v this_o ever_o have_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n to_o call_v they_o most_o holy_a who_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o true_a holiness_n as_o ever_o be_v scribe_n or_o pharisee_n to_o call_v they_o most_o holy_a who_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n where_o holiness_n begin_v for_o whereas_o to_o holiness_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n in_o good_a work_v to_o call_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o the_o first_o be_v to_o commend_v for_o strength_n and_o valour_n a_o man_n that_o have_v never_o a_o sound_a joint_n or_o to_o praise_v for_o eloquence_n such_o a_o one_o who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o his_o head_n church_n in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n &_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n many_o that_o have_v live_v very_o hard_a &_o severe_a life_n that_o have_v bestow_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a that_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o travail_n &_o rare_a work_n of_o extraordinary_a zeal_n have_v at_o length_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o oftentimes_o chance_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n before_o constantinus_n magnus_n 23._o yet_o if_o such_o man_n live_v and_o die_v schismatics_n that_o be_v not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o any_o true_a christian_a hold_v they_o for_o good_a &_o holy_a if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n say_v the_o apostle_n 13._o and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o can_v move_v mountain_n if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n yet_o want_v the_o charity_n of_o my_o brethren_n 4_o be_v without_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n they_o can_v dwell_v with_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n 252_o though_o they_o burn_v amid_o the_o flame_n &_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n so_o yield_v their_o life_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o punyshment_n of_o infidelity_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v slay_v he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v he_o profess_v himself_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v very_o commendablie_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o only_a offence_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n eternal_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v all_o this_o true_a of_o man_n christian_n by_o profession_n believe_v right_o in_o every_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o only_o err_v in_o a_o secondary_a point_n against_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o true_a when_o the_o error_n run_v so_o gross_o against_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a part_n whence_o christianity_n have_v his_o name_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a hart_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n can_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o body_n so_o pollute_v and_o contaminate_v a_o man_n that_o he_o become_v with_o all_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n a_o infidel_n wicked_a profane_a a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o damnable_a creature_n and_o can_v such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o head_n be_v so_o light_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o offender_n remain_v notwithstanding_o faithful_a a_o good_a christian_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o abolish_v nor_o the_o gospel_n so_o universallie_o and_o clear_o publish_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n who_o will_v have_v join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n o_o you_o senseless_a galatian_n 3_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcide_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o though_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n teach_v you_o so_o that_o be_v 8._o preach_v you_o work_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christ_n anathema_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o how_o they_o may_v a_o christian_a that_o either_o love_v or_o fear_v christ_n thus_o extenuate_v the_o father_n error_n be_v by_o m._n w._n declaration_n in_o substance_n the_o self_n same_o by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n far_o more_o heinous_a the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v more_o larglie_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n more_o deep_o root_v the_o law_n more_o undoubted_o abolish_v and_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v wherefore_o in_o this_o i_o take_v m._n whit._n inexcusablie_o rather_o for_o a_o pagane_n then_o for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n by_o their_o penitential_a work_n derogate_a from_o christ_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o room_n ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o call_v they_o sanctissimas_fw-la most_o holy_a whereas_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n adversusfalsò_fw-la nominatum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la describe_v his_o iustifi_a faith_n write_v thus_o although_o wicked_o yet_o agreablie_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 322._o mark_v i_o say_v he_o what_o be_v christian_a faith_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o work_n but_o by_o only_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o thy_o mediator_n and_o by_o mercy_n in_o he_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v gal._n 1._o so_o as_o a_o man_n despair_n of_o all_o his_o own_o strength_n work_n and_o endeavour_n and_o depend_v altogether_o of_o a_o other_o man_n merit_n and_o a_o other_o man_n justice_n judaical_a faith_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v by_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n rom._n 10._o by_o this_o christ_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n 382._o expound_v these_o word_n his_o qui_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_o seruiebatis_fw-la you_o serve_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n he_o make_v this_o question_n and_o thus_o solu_v it_o be_v it_o all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o la_o from_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n i_o answer_v whosoever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n he_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o la_o or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hypocrisy_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_v there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o special_a matter_n he_o most_o wicked_o but_o most_o plain_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n for_o their_o wicked_a faith_n in_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o life_n but_o for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n those_o old_a papist_n live_v now_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o do_v to_o these_o new_a papist_n 400._o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n si_fw-mi illa_fw-la facies_fw-la veteris_fw-la papatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o that_o face_n and_o form_n of_o old_a papistry_n stand_v now_o if_o that_o discipline_n be_v
diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o ever_o hear_v such_o stuff_n faith_n now_o doubtless_o i_o think_v you_o write_v this_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o if_o you_o write_v it_o wake_a and_o advise_o then_o be_v you_o proceed_v from_o a_o common_a protestant_n and_o a_o puritan_n &_o become_v a_o familiane_n or_o mere_a libertine_n though_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v of_o your_o common_a solifidian_n justification_n that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n to_o watch_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o geve_v alm_n shall_v be_v deem_v papistical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o respect_n quite_o abandon_v yea_o yourself_o prove_v this_o by_o as_o sound_v a_o argument_n 297._o as_o any_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o academical_a oration_n anno_fw-la 1582._o quid_fw-la christo_fw-la integrum_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la sâ—_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la noster_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la huius_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotii_fw-la dvae_fw-la part_n altera_fw-la ut_fw-la sese_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la perpetuúmque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerat_fw-la altera_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificii_fw-la christum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la offerune_n etc._n etc._n what_o leave_v the_o papist_n entier_fw-fr to_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o of_o this_o priesthode_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n offer_v christ_n daily_a by_o which_o profound_a demonstration_n as_o you_o make_v we_o antichristes_n for_o hearing_n or_o sa_v mass_n so_o you_o make_v yourself_o if_o you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o your_o fellow-minister_n as_o very_a antichristes_n for_o preach_v sermon_n or_o sa_v communion_n for_o in_o they_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o always_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_n but_o sometime_o pray_v though_o to_o small_a purpose_n then_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthode_n to_o sacrifice_v &_o pray_v they_o that_o pray_v be_v injurious_a to_o his_o priesthode_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o which_o by_o your_o divinity_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o be_v antichristes_n for_n do_v the_o first_o needs_o must_v you_o and_o your_o comminister_n be_v antichristes_n for_n do_v the_o second_o and_o in_o deed_n one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v which_o mischief_n what_o way_n be_v there_o but_o either_o to_o allow_v both_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v our_o lord_n send_v you_o grace_n or_o with_o sacrifice_n to_o abandon_v prayer_n also_o and_o all_o other_o work_v of_o charity_n which_o without_o question_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o extreme_a scope_n of_o that_o paradox_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o only_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n for_o that_o be_v so_o what_o need_n or_o use_n be_v there_o of_o fast_v prayer_n and_o such_o superfluous_a &_o unnecessary_a work_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o derogatory_n to_o his_o priesthode_n and_o without_o which_o you_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o your_o only_a faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v renew_v by_o m.w._n and_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n thereof_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v yourself_o against_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o upon_o small_a occasion_n you_o renew_v m._n jewel_n old_a challenge_n &_o very_o fearce_o provoke_v m._n martin_n to_o oppugn_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v 9_o thus_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v write_v ecclesiis_fw-la that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n that_o be_v zuinglian_n not_o lutherane_n which_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n hold_v neither_o fear_v i_o to_o renew_v that_o challenge_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a m._n jewel_o which_o you_o have_v mention_v if_o you_o daere_o take_v it_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 27_o article_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o papistry_n of_o all_o these_o article_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v i_o protest_v myself_o your_o adversary_n in_o the_o cause_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o you_o say_v though_o of_o your_o ability_n i_o doubt_v great_o yet_o of_o your_o good_a will_n i_o doubt_n not_o a_o whit_n for_o i_o see_v you_o stick_v at_o nothing_o nether_a care_n what_o you_o say_v or_o unsay_v deny_v or_o affirm_v be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n true_a of_o false_a nothing_o come_v amiss_o and_o many_o time_n you_o show_v this_o skill_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o one_o who_o after_o so_o long_a time_n antiquity_n and_o so_o many_o &_o evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o a_o matter_n historical_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v among_o sober_a man_n never_o doubt_v of_o i_o mean_v s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n there_o yet_o now_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o one_o that_o have_v read_v in_o d._n sanders_n the_o same_o confirm_v by_o all_o manner_n testimony_n whereby_o such_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v confirm_v place_n by_o those_o that_o they_o live_v &_o from_o time_n to_o time_n ensue_v by_o papias_n s._n john_n the_o euamgelist_n scholar_n by_o hegesippus_n by_o caius_n by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la by_o tertullian_n by_o s._n cyprian_n all_o these_o most_o ancient_a and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o for_o s._n cyprian_n the_o young_a be_v almost_o of_o 1400._o year_n antiquity_n by_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n optatus_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a s._n not_o augustine_n s._n gregory_n by_o eusebius_n lactantius_n dorotheus_n orosius_n maximus_n taurinensis_n sulpitius_n severus_n prosper_n theodoretus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n these_o all_o save_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o turonensis_n be_v within_o the_o first_o 100l_n year_n some_o of_o they_o also_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o papias_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n the_o question_n also_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o fact_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o then_o live_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o elder_n so_o that_o herein_o m.w._n have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o cavil_v by_o compare_v together_o phrase_n &_o expound_v literal_a speech_n by_o mystical_a allegory_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n their_o manner_n be_v the_o thing_n also_o until_o our_o age_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o writer_n of_o credit_n or_o estimation_n and_o in_o our_o age_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o protestants_n themselves_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n 17_o to_o go_v about_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n a_o matter_n more_o hard_a and_o intricate_a to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v this_o of_o s._n peter_n a_o thing_n most_o plain_a &_o evident_a and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v notwithstanding_o obstinate_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 203._o and_o there_o with_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n no_o papist_n can_v ever_o yet_o show_v &_o prove_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v labour_n as_o mad_o employ_v horace_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la asellum_fw-la in_o campo_fw-it doceat_fw-la parentem_fw-la currerefraenis_fw-la or_o if_o to_o anaxagoras_n affirm_v stout_o that_o the_o snow_n be_v black_a 3._o one_o will_v with_o sage_a reason_n labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o great_a stupidity_n how_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o unsensiblenes_n in_o he_o to_o avouch_v the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o a_o other_o to_o labour_v about_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o wherefore_o leave_v that_o thing_n to_o m._n martin_n himself_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o handle_v then_o a_o live_a especial_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o you_o m._n challenge_v w._n who_o in_o this_o point_n seem_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a as_o he_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n instruction_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v which_o you_o so_o magnify_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v sufficient_o and_o so_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v either_o more_o shame_n to_o
the_o author_n or_o hindrance_n to_o your_o gospel_n though_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o while_o it_o astonish_v many_o as_o a_o thing_n bear_v great_a countenance_n of_o learning_n until_o in_o time_n by_o learned_a man_n the_o vizard_n be_v pull_v from_o it_o yet_o see_v you_o proclaim_v it_o again_o so_o courageous_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n 2._o or_o 3._o heretical_a article_n which_o m._n jewel_n dilate_v and_o part_v into_o a_o great_a number_n as_o it_o be_v some_o poor_a rag_n cut_v out_o into_o many_o shridde_n partly_o of_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o win_v among_o the_o simple_a a_o opinion_n of_o learning_n partly_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o seek_v special_o to_o disgrace_n and_o which_o by_o nothing_o can_v be_v disgrace_v more_o then_o if_o she_o hold_v and_o maynten_v 27._o challenge_v article_n the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o her_o religion_n as_o he_o term_v they_o without_o any_o authority_n example_n clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o either_o scripture_n father_n council_n or_o writer_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o insolent_a vanity_n of_o which_o brag_n to_o my_o seem_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o 5._o which_o t._n quintius_n the_o roman_a consul_n note_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n antiochus_n who_o come_v into_o grece_n to_o persuade_v that_o people_n to_o take_v part_n with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o roman_n they_o magnifyinge_v the_o force_n of_o antiochus_n their_o master_n advance_v infinite_o the_o great_a host_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v challenge_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a grecian_n with_o strange_a name_n of_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o will_v bring_v say_v they_o into_o the_o field_n dahas_n &_o mâ—dos_n and_o eâ—imaeos_n and_o cadusios_n and_o touch_v his_o navy_n so_o great_a as_o no_o port_n of_o grece_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o sidonian_n and_o tyrian_n the_o other_o by_o arcadian_n and_o sideâ—ians_n of_o pamphilia_n nation_n that_o have_v no_o peer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o skilfulnes_n in_o war_n by_o sea_n here_o unto_o t._n quintius_n reply_v this_o king_n quoth_v he_o by_o these_o his_o embassador_n vaunt_v of_o cloud_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n and_o cover_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o navy_n but_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o like_a to_o a_o feast_n which_o once_o my_o host_n at_o chalcis_n make_v i_o of_o who_o be_v enterteyn_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o i_o marueyl_v at_o so_o great_a provision_n and_o demand_v how_o so_o sudden_o he_o come_v by_o such_o variety_n and_o store_n of_o venison_n he_o not_o so_o glorious_a as_o these_o man_n smile_v answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o art_n of_o his_o cook_n and_o divers_a dressinge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o feast_n tota_fw-la illa_fw-la varietas_fw-la et_fw-la species_n ferinae_fw-la carnis_fw-la ere_fw-we at_o ex_fw-la sue_v mansueto_fw-la facta_fw-la all_o that_o variety_n and_o show_v of_o venison_n be_v make_v of_o a_o tame_a sow_n so_o it_o be_v of_o these_o strange_a and_o terrible_a name_n dahae_n medi_fw-la arcadian_n and_o sidonian_n for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o syrians_n touch_v any_o valour_n that_o be_v in_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v slave_n than_o soldier_n the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o m._n jewel_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a article_n for_o all_o that_o strange_a variety_n and_o multiplication_n of_o particular_n be_v make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la mansueto_fw-la sue_v of_o two_o or_o three_o heretical_a proposition_n through_o his_o skill_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o vary_v so_o draw_v forth_o and_o mince_v that_o it_o muster_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o though_o it_o have_v great_a store_n of_o new_a matter_n for_o grant_v to_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a heresy_n that_o the_o zuinglian_n opinion_n be_v true_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v his_o five_o article_n thereof_o follow_v direct_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o 1000_o place_n the_o 8._o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o it_o the_o 10._o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o well_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o the_o first_o and_o 13._o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o private_a or_o many_o private_a mass_n say_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o 17._o that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o substance_n thereof_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o 21._o that_o christian_a man_n can_v not_o call_v that_o lord_n or_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o so_o forth_o many_o other_o which_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a skill_n may_v see_v to_o be_v as_o plain_o include_v in_o that_o one_o as_o many_o less_o number_n be_v include_v in_o a_o great_a or_o many_o part_n and_o quality_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o a_o perfect_a body_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n put_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o deni_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n than_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o same_o article_n follow_v as_o clear_o uz._n article_n 5_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n article_n 6_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v &_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o once_o article_n 8_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o article_n 22_o that_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n that_o glorious_a challenge_n be_v altogether_o such_o as_o if_o martion_n in_o ancient_a time_n 2._o or_o some_o of_o your_o brethren_n who_o in_o this_o point_n seem_v as_o very_a heretic_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v provoke_v the_o catholic_n to_o defend_v s._n luke_n gospel_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o my_o adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n alive_a be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o the_o story_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n cap._n 7._o be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o tale_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n cap._n 16._o or_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v for_o as_o here_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o draw_v the_o rest_n &_o one_o deny_v deni_v the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o devise_n of_o m._n jewel_n &_o therefore_o as_o martion_n the_o more_o particular_n he_o have_v utter_v if_o he_o have_v run_v into_o as_o many_o orseolo_n as_o there_o be_v chap._n or_o story_n or_o verse_n in_o s._n luke_n which_o well_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o m._n jewel_n example_n the_o far_o he_o have_v run_v in_o that_o vain_a the_o more_o notable_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n his_o own_o ambitious_a itch_a folly_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o very_a self_n same_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v of_o this_o conceit_n of_o m._n jewel_n touch_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o his_o article_n three_o he_o have_v of_o weight_n and_o more_o principal_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n unto_o these_o 3._o let_v we_o apply_v his_o challenge_n and_o see_v now_o he_o be_v go_v how_o well_o you_o can_v supply_v the_o office_n of_o his_o champion_n to_o maintain_v it_o before_o o_o gregory_n say_v he_o o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrisostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anacletus_fw-la o_fw-la xistus_fw-la o_o paul_n o_o christo_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n you_o teach_v we_o these_o heresy_n thus_o you_o order_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o your_o time_n the_o same_o we_o receive_v at_o your_o hand_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o stand_v against_o we_o be_v able_a or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o we_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n alive_a be_v
question_n &_o elizeus_fw-la may_v have_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o mind_n in_o heaven_n with_o elias_n by_o your_o commentary_n and_o sense_n far_o great_a be_v the_o fact_n of_o elias_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o cloak_n be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o lively_a figure_n of_o elias_n than_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o elizeus_fw-la receive_v great_a grace_n &_o strength_n loco_fw-la as_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n as_o by_o the_o which_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o that_o your_o bread_n shall_v geve_v any_o grace_n 105._o it_o be_v against_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n call_n it_o papistical_a to_o say_v that_o any_o sacrament_n even_o baptism_n do_v aliquid_fw-la momenti_fw-la confer_v ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la aut_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la profit_v any_o jot_n to_o sanctify_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o elizeus_fw-la by_o that_o cloak_n wrought_v strange_a miracle_n so_o do_v you_o by_o your_o figurative_a bread_n never_o nor_o never_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v brief_o whereas_o elizeus_fw-la cloak_n carry_v with_o it_o such_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v a_o thing_n surmount_v the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n your_o bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n or_o banner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o maypole_n or_o token_n of_o a_o tavern_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o own_a confession_n the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n can_v make_v ten_o thousand_o as_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v make_v much_o better_a because_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o you_o lead_v man_n the_o high_a way_n to_o damnation_n wherefore_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n be_v to_o to_o fond_a and_o childish_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o guess_n how_o substanciallye_o you_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o next_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n i_o must_v needs_o write_v it_o down_o somewhat_o at_o large_a for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n of_o we_o both_o it_o be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o act_n wherein_o priesthode_n especial_o consist_v that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o write_v initium_fw-la this_o priesthode_n itself_o be_v exercise_v in_o earth_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n and_o rue_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n no_o angel_n no_o archangel_n no_o creature_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o frame_v this_o order_n terrible_a be_v the_o thing_n &_o dreadful_a which_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o little_a bell_n pomegranate_n precious_a stone_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o mitre_n golden_a plate_n old_a sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o call_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o be_v but_o light_n and_o though_o glorious_a yet_o not_o comparable_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v lay_v before_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o than_o come_v to_o that_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n w._n cull_v certain_a word_n for_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v our_o lord_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o priest_n earnest_o intent_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n about_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v red_a with_o that_o precious_a blood_n rubefieri_fw-la think_v thou_o thyself_o to_o converse_v amongst_o mortal_a man_n and_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n above_o at_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v plain_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n without_o any_o deceate_n or_o illusion_n of_o this_o place_n m._n martin_n infer_v that_o m.w._n reason_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o sacramet_n be_v wicked_a &_o refute_v by_o the_o old_a father_n but_o m.w._n repli_v no._n and_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o your_o answer_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o for_o here_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o people_n impart_v and_o make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_o who_o see_v either_o our_o lord_n truâ—y_o sacrifice_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v make_v red_a so_o as_o all_o see_v it_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v therefore_o as_o we_o see_v christ_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o people_n imbrue_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o we_o receive_v he_o in_o our_o hand_n in_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n will_v both_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n unto_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n contrary_a and_o make_v the_o people_n afraid_a that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_a mind_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v take_v christ_n himself_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v we_o see_v christ_n offer_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o by_o like_a phrase_n and_o figure_n but_o whereunto_o then_o tend_v all_o these_o great_a word_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o father_n to_o honour_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o make_v the_o people_n afraid_a and_o be_v there_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n no._n but_o by_o priest_n you_o must_v understand_v minister_n and_o then_o a_o simili_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o mass_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v by_o catholic_a religion_n you_o must_v understande_v heresy_n and_o by_o light_n darkness_n but_o i_o will_v go_v through_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o order_n first_o whereas_o you_o make_v that_o a_o thing_n most_o assure_v and_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n see_v christ_n offer_v except_o you_o mean_v in_o your_o english_a supper_n church_n you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_a we_o see_v christ_n offer_v and_o that_o not_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o abuse_v his_o image_n but_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n never_o think_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o how_o oft_o have_v s._n chrisostome_n 24._o quâ—d_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la tibi_fw-la â—n_fw-la terra_fw-la â—stendam_fw-la that_o which_o deserve_v most_o honour_n that_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o now_o in_o earth_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o to_o be_v see_v i_o show_v unto_o thou_o not_o angel_n not_o archangel_n not_o heaven_n not_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o i_o show_v thou_o the_o very_a lord_n himself_o of_o all_o these_o perceave_v thou_o not_o how_o not_o only_o thou_o see_v in_o earth_n and_o touch_v but_o receave_v also_o the_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o body_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o wise_a man_n adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o note_v out_o such_o place_n which_o be_v common_a in_o every_o book_n this_o rather_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n w._n to_o understand_v that_o where_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o certain_a creature_n to_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a sort_n there_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n true_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n god_n be_v by_o essence_n power_n and_o operation_n present_a in_o every_o creature_n yet_o in_o see_v a_o
of_o protestant_n pa._n 411._o m._n w._n invective_n against_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 476._o the_o sum_n thereof_o pa._n 477._o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o they_o contain_v pa._n 484.485_o what_o fault_n m.w._n find_v in_o they_o 484.491_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o annotation_n touch_v christ_n priesthood_n pa._n 528.529_o answer_v 530._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 542._o blasphemy_n touch_v merit_n of_o work_n pa._n 543._o answer_v 544_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o protestant_n fall_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n in_o praef_n pa._n 42._o m._n w._n know_v not_o well_o what_o that_o antichrist_n be_v against_o who_o he_o write_v ibid._n pa._n 4._o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o assertion_n ibid._n pa._n 4._o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o opinion_n 52.53.54_o the_o end_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 72.73_o argument_n ridiculous_a make_v by_o m._n w._n and_o attribute_v to_o us._n pa._n 497.498.499.502.504.510.511.513_o such_o argument_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o all_o faith_n 516.517.521.522.523_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a call_v antichrist_n by_o beza_n pa._n 155._o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v papist_n and_o massing_n priest_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n p._n 165.166_o ancient_a archheretike_n the_o protestant_n forefather_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n pa._n 31.32_o s._n athanasius_n call_v sathanasius_n by_o the_o heretic_n pa._n 84._o s._n austin_n call_v a_o blind_a buzzard_n pa._n 166_o s._n austin_n most_o filthy_o abuse_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n pa._n 166.177_o s._n austin_n a_o priest_n 65._o s._n austin_n &_o s._n hierom_n old_a papist_n 121._o b_o beza_n a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n pa._n 231._o writer_n against_o he_o pa._n 232._o he_o correct_v s._n luke_n and_o our_o saviour_n 233.234.236.241_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o m._n vv._n in_o so_o do_v 236.237_o his_o reason_n 238.239_o refuted_a ibid._n et_fw-la 240.241_o refute_v long_o ago_o by_o luther_n 257.258_o how_o he_o correct_v the_o new_a testament_n 260.261_o bezaes_n fault_n in_o excusable_a for_o aught_o m._n vv._n either_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v 250._o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o part_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 363.364_o he_o further_v the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 368.369_o see_v translation_n of_o scripture_n bible-beater_n pa._n 400._o the_o bible_n never_o so_o mangle_v by_o any_o as_o by_o the_o protestant_n 400.401_o their_o bible_n be_v no_o bible_n 404.405_o see_v scripture_n ceremony_n in_o baptism_n pa._n 504.505_o c_o catholic_a doctrine_n unpossible_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heresy_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o this_o of_o our_o time_n pa._n 41._o the_o name_n catholic_a not_o applicable_a to_o the_o english_a religion_n praef_n 87.88_o caluin_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o approve_v melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n pa._n 60.61_o caluin_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 223._o carolostadius_fw-la exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pa._n 254._o allow_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la 255._o castalios_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n much_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_n pa._n 380._o his_o discourse_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n praef_n pa._n 67.68_o the_o church_n catholic_a after_o christ_n time_n be_v ever_o populous_a and_o spread_v in_o many_o nation_n pa._n 350._o et_fw-la praef_n pa._n 62.63_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n 442._o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a 479._o no_o good_a work_n or_o martyrdom_n profit_v to_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 116.117_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o the_o protestante_n pa._n 556.557.558_o no_o stay_n in_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n praef_n pa._n 24._o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n pref_o p._n 56.57_o 58.59_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n ib._n 66.67_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ib._n 68.69.70.71_o the_o invisible_a church_n a_o poetical_a fancy_n pref_o pa._n 60._o refell_v by_o melanchton_n 60.61_o by_o caluin_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o 62.63.64_o the_o protestant_n sensible_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o devise_v it_o 64.65_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n pa_n 480.481.482_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o 524._o it_o be_v full_a of_o atheist_n 410._o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n p._n 188.208.215.217.218_o his_o place_n compare_v christ_n with_o elias_n pa._n 207._o it_o prove_v invincible_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o pa._n 204._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 214._o s._n chrysost_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n pa._n 214.215_o he_o be_v almost_o as_o full_o of_o lie_n as_o word_n by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n pa._n 227._o s._n ciril_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n p._n 198.199.200_o d_o s._n damascene_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 201.202_o david_n george_n upon_o what_o ground_n he_o deny_v christ_n pref_o pa._n 66._o defendere_fw-la be_v well_o translate_v to_o revenge_v pa._n 464.465.466.467_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v by_o every_o private_a sectary_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o gain_v say_v his_o heresy_n pa._n 82.83_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o approve_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n pa._n 60._o and_o mass_n pa._n 69.70.71.72_o and_o for_o disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n 83._o by_o the_o puritan_n for_o allow_a holiday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n 84._o by_o the_o trinitarian_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o b._n trinity_n 84._o by_o the_o lutheran_n for_o deny_v the_o vbiquetie_n of_o christ_n body_n 85._o by_o m._n w._n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o work_n 82_o 11â—_n and_o for_o sa_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n pref_o pa._n 44.45_o see_v work_n e_o elias_n cloak_n &_o the_o zwinglians_n supper_n compare_v together_o pa._n 212.213_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pa._n 494.495_o english_a writer_n 478_o their_o manner_n of_o writing_n 284.285.475_o and_o dispute_v 477._o more_o absurd_a than_o other_o pref_o pa._n 6.7_o those_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n be_v not_o protestant_n pref_o pa._n 88_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n ibi_fw-la 89.90.91_o by_o what_o name_n they_o call_v themselves_o praef_n pa._n 91._o how_o they_o be_v call_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibi_fw-la 21._o f_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v pa._n 280.411.412_o libertinisme_n the_o end_n thereof_o 127.128_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n pa._n 517.518.519_o how_o one_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o other_o 521._o ecclesiastical_a manner_n of_o fast_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pa._n 89.90_o the_o zwinglians_n figure_n in_o christ_n word_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n pa_n 251._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o catholic_n ib._n infinite_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o 252.253.254.255_o freewill_n pa._n 509._o g_o grace_n hinder_v nothing_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n pag._n 102.103_o to_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o idol_n or_o a_o devil_n pa_n 451._o the_o protestant_n say_v so_o 451.453_o 454._o s._n gregory_n much_o praise_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 158._o much_o rail_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_n 164._o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o by_o vergerius_n 165._o s._n gregory_n a_o priest_n without_o all_o reason_n make_v minister_v by_o m._n jewel_n 164._o the_o greek_a testament_n more_o advantageable_a for_o the_o catholic_n then_o the_o common_a latin_a pa_n 283.284_o our_o common_a latin_a testament_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a now_o extant_a 361.362.363_o the_o greek_a testament_n now_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o old_a 363.364_o addition_n rash_o make_v to_o the_o greek_a 365.366.367_o parcel_n of_o importance_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a 367.368.369.370_o h_o heaven_n be_v of_o grace_n &_o work_n pa._n 104.105.106.107_o 544.545_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 105.106_o 107.108.109_o heaven_n must_v receive_v christ_n act._n 3._o five_o 21_o make_v nothing_o against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pa._n 179.180.181.193_o handle_v at_o large_a a_o pag._n 170._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 175._o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n as_o much_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n pa._n 38.39_o the_o apostle_n cite_v not_o scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 287.288.289_o book_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o hebrue_n lose_v 290._o s._n hierom_n prefer_v the_o hebrue_n before_o the_o latin_a in_o his_o time_n justifi_v not_o the_o hebrue_n of_o our_o time_n pa._n 297.337_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o hebrue_n have_v be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o latin_a pa._n 297.298.299.300_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 302._o in_o isai_n against_o
c._n 2_o â—ed_n in_o luc._n cap._n 5._o act._n 4._o v._n 37._o 2._o pet._n 3._o v._n 3._o psal_n 1._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v &_o mock_v vide_fw-la brentium_n contra_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr mansionibus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la anno_o 1561._o fol._n 22.23.35_o carlisle_n in_o his_o book_n that_o christ_n descend_v not_o in_o to_o hell_n fol._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o &_o 96_o 97_o 98._o sleid._n li._n 17._o pa._n 311._o 4._o reg._n 4._o v._n 37._o luc._n 8._o v._n 47._o luc._n 7._o v._n 38._o act._n 8._o v._n 27._o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n phil._n 2._o v._o â—0_n d._n whit._n defence_n tract_n 21._o c._n 7._o pa._n 743._o m.w._n take_v part_n with_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o christian_n why_o christian_n do_v honour_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o protestant_n use_v more_o devotion_n and_o yield_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o lion_n then_o to_o the_o name_n image_n or_o cross_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o protestant_n tenet_n by_o such_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n heb._n 1._o v._o 1._o ibi._n c_o 11._o v._o 1._o rom._n 8._o v._n 24_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n marc._n 12._o mat._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o how_o s._n paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n cor._n 15._o how_o one_o part_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o other_o before_o pa._n 177.178_o whitg_n defence_n against_o m._n car._n trac_n 3._o c._n 6._o ¶_o 4._o the_o english_a writer_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o scorn_v all_o christian_a religion_n m._n jewel_n throughout_o his_o first_o book_n against_o â—_o harding_n pag._n 2d_o pag._n 114._o annot._n in_o mat._n cap._n 10._o v._n 22._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n haddon_n in_o fine_a epist_n contra_fw-la osoriâ—â—â—_n aug._n the_o nupt_a et_fw-fr con_fw-mi cupis_fw-la lib_n â—_o cap._n 31._o luth._o to_o 7._o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 400._o debacchari_fw-la the_o zwinglians_n notable_a liar_n the_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 23._o hebr._n 7._o five_o 17._o the_o first_o blasphemy_n the_o answer_n lie_v upon_o lie_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n before_o pag._n 414._o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 12_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1579._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o epistle_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n consist_v in_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n cavil_v upon_o particle_n against_o melchisedecks_n sacrifice_n &_o priesthood_n direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n heretic_n very_o blind_a in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o crake_v much_o of_o their_o deep_a insight_n in_o they_o tit._n 3._o v._o â—_o rom._n 1._o v._n 28_o luc._n 8._o v._n 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o five_o 11._o see_v the_o anotation_n in_o cap._n 5._o v._n 11._o &_o 7._o v._o 11.12_o c._n 9.12.15.25_o c._n 10._o v._n 2._o multiplication_n of_o lie_n 7._o v._n 4.11.23.9_o v_o 12.15.10_o v._o 2.4.5.11_o no_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n than_o do_v s._n paul_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o s._n paul_n act._n 2._o v._n 22._o joan._n c._n 12.13_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a express_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o evangelist_n m.w._n last_o objection_n answer_v answer_v by_o himself_o before_o pag._n 17._o answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n art_n 1_o ¶_o 5._o in_o m._n w._n translation_n pag._n 9_o answer_v by_o illyricus_n illyric_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o v._o â—_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o folly_n pride_n and_o partiality_n mat._n 7._o v._n 3._o the_o second_o and_o last_o blasphemy_n pag._n 24._o rom._n 6._o v._n 23_o the_o principal_a of_o these_o sorbonist_n after_o s._n paul_n be_v s._n austin_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n aug._n epist_n 105._o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o grace_n &_o yet_o the_o reward_n of_o justice_n let_v m_o w._n mark_v this_o true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v sorbonist_n by_o m._n w._n judgement_n judgement_n prou._n 11._o v._n 18._o c._n 24._o v._n 12_o sap._n 5.16_o ca._n 10.17_o ecclesia_fw-la 16.12_o c._n 51.38_o 51.38_o psal_n 61.12_o 61.12_o esa_n 40.10_o c._n 62.11_o 62.11_o jerem._n 31.16_o 31.16_o 1._o peter_n 1.17_o 1.17_o 2._o joan._n 8._o apoc._n 2.23_o c._n 22.12_o 22.12_o rom._n 2.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 2._o thess_n 1._o v._n 6.7_o 6.7_o mat._n 5.12_o c._n 6.1_o c._n 10.41_o c._n 16.27_o c._n 20.8_o c._n 25._o sorbone_n a_o famous_a college_n in_o paris_n shameful_a ignorance_n see_v before_o pag._n 99.100_o etc._n etc._n m._n w._n have_v undertake_v hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v chap._n 1._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 5._o m_o jewel_n challenge_v chap._n 7._o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n many_o of_o they_o be_v proceed_v thus_o far_o already_o see_v the_o prface_n pa._n 65.66_o &c_n &c_n 2._o cor._n 4._o hieron_n ad_fw-la theophilun_n contra_fw-la errores_fw-la joannis_n hieros_n nicep_v li._n 8._o cap._n 42._o mar._n 2._o v._n 11._o see_v before_o chap._n 11._o pag_n 31.32_o if_o luther_n be_v saâ—ed_v all_o they_o of_o english_a religion_n be_v damn_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o aug._n epi._n 56._o 2._o pet._n 2._o v._n 28_o the_o zwinglians_n prove_v all_o thing_n by_o boast_v luther_n defence_n verborum_fw-la caenae_fw-la fol._n 405._o ibi._n fol._n 381.382_o ibid._n foe_o 394_o 406._o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o zuinglian_n than_o a_o lutheran_n or_o arrian_n infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a â—ause_n and_o â—he_n protestants_n church_n of_o â—he_n time_n present_a church_n of_o the_o time_n past_o scripture_n preface_n pa._n 35.36_o judgement_n never_o be_v there_o any_o common_a wealth_n worse_o order_v they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o protestant_n divinity_n no_o ground_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n see_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 165._o chap._n 4._o pa._n 69.70_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n 6._o p._n 121.122_o chap._n 3._o pag._n 45._o chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o
either_o for_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n sincerity_n of_o public_a divine_a service_n and_o other_o policy_n shall_v geve_v place_n to_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n 704._o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o example_n of_o either_o france_n or_o scotland_n i_o say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o example_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o argument_n which_o â—n_n their_o divinity_n by_o any_o search_n we_o can_v find_v out_o for_o although_o they_o have_v among_o they_o pope_n i_o mean_v such_o minister_n as_o affect_v and_o usurp_v papal_a and_o more_o than_o papal_a authority_n as_o the_o 105.106.107_o tigurine_n against_o luther_n and_o 327_o other_o zwinglians_n against_o the_o lutheran_n common_o inveigh_v for_o such_o arrogant_a behaviour_n and_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o berna_n be_v themselves_o sacrâ—mentaries_n use_v to_o call_v caluin_n pope_n of_o geneva_n for_o his_o lordlynâ—s_n and_o sway_v which_o there_o he_o bear_v and_o 5._o caluin_n write_v of_o joachim_n westphalus_n that_o in_o send_v forth_o condemnation_n and_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o pass_v all_o the_o pope_n officer_n omnes_fw-la papae_fw-la scribas_fw-la et_fw-la datarâ—os_fw-la superat_fw-la and_o the_o 404._o germane_a lutheran_n of_o one_o fashion_n accuse_v their_o fellow_n lutheran_n of_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o they_o play_v the_o pope_n and_o practice_v over_o they_o a_o new_a dominion_n of_o antichrist_n 535._o and_o that_o all_o their_o do_n savour_v of_o a_o very_a papacy_n and_o the_o puritan_n common_o name_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o perie_a pope_n of_o england_n 685._o and_o 559._o d._n whitgift_n show_v well_o that_o every_o puritan_n minister_n labour_v to_o have_v in_o and_o over_o his_o own_o parish_n more_o than_o papal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o 560._o that_o they_o seek_v to_o transfer_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o pope_n prince_n archbishop_z pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o &_o bring_v the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n into_o a_o very_a servitude_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n want_v no_o pope_n but_o have_v they_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o in_o far_o more_o abundance_n than_o have_v the_o catholic_n yet_o because_o these_o pope_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctor_n of_o who_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v no_o several_a or_o distinct_a kind_n of_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o primacy_n council_n and_o as_o for_o general_a counsel_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v any_o that_o i_o very_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n conceive_v how_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v ever_o gather_v for_o have_v no_o one_o head_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v take_v order_n for_o any_o such_o assembly_n have_v no_o consent_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o help_v forward_o of_o such_o a_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o church_n sect_n and_o congregation_n they_o can_v never_o resolve_v either_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n in_o such_o a_o council_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o actor_n or_o disputer_n or_o of_o what_o strength_n the_o canon_n shall_v be_v or_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v every_o man_n judge_n of_o other_o father_n doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n will_v geve_v like_o freedom_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o take_v like_o judgement_n and_o control_v over_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o council_n wherefore_o these_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o we_o have_v to_o reason_n or_o write_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v their_o fashion_n of_o answer_v as_o we_o find_v in_o every_o german_n zuitzer_n or_o french_a protestant_n albeit_o for_o the_o reader_n ease_n and_o more_o facility_n of_o judgement_n i_o have_v exemplify_v the_o same_o by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n such_o as_o i_o take_v to_o be_v common_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n if_o now_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o draw_v these_o their_o answer_n into_o a_o certain_a method_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o contain_v for_o every_o unlearned_a &_o bold_a â—angler_n a_o universal_a form_n and_o art_n of_o reject_v whatsoever_o theological_a argument_n he_o may_v be_v press_v withal_o arbiterment_n and_o of_o reduce_v the_o supreme_a conclusion_n and_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o singular_a fancy_n and_o wilfulness_n against_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o a_o hundred_o time_n against_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o by_o they_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v shake_v nether_a yet_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n unto_o who_o he_o yield_v no_o more_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o himself_o perceave_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o late_a doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o gospel_n although_o in_o courtly_a and_o honourable_a term_n he_o magnify_v they_o far_o above_o the_o other_o yet_o nether_a to_o their_o judgement_n will_v he_o stand_v far_o than_o he_o can_v esteem_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o as_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o geve_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o to_o refuse_v any_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o he_o have_v some_o other_o error_n or_o some_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n which_o never_o want_v among_o doctor_n guide_v by_o so_o contrary_a spirit_n or_o they_o geve_v the_o church_n leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o i_o take_v grant_v unto_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o or_o other_o doctor_n have_v so_o manifold_a reason_n to_o refuse_v they_o all_o and_o as_o for_o their_o martyr_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v most_o reverend_a and_o judgement_n most_o weighty_a they_o also_o be_v reduce_v in_o to_o the_o same_o order_n and_o obedience_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o martyrdom_n may_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o protestant_n this_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n or_o prejudice_n he_o in_o speak_v against_o their_o error_n for_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o martyr_n be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v so_o high_a religion_n oversee_v many_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n see_v now_o which_o live_v as_o it_o be_v at_o noonetide_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a beam_n &_o light_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o comparison_n express_v most_o apâ—ly_o their_o continual_a proceed_n and_o run_v forward_o to_o new_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n alâ—o_o before_o hand_n instruct_v their_o after_o comer_n to_o keep_v on_o the_o like_a course_n which_o they_o see_v these_o their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v begin_v for_o as_o those_o protestant_n who_o live_v twenty_o year_n since_o and_o brag_v then_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o cast_v back_o by_o these_o man_n in_o to_o a_o darksome_a kind_n of_o twilight_n unto_o who_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v so_o the_o posterity_n who_o shall_v live_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n after_o these_o be_v by_o like_a example_n inform_v to_o turn_v over_o this_o present_a age_n unto_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o brightsomnes_n of_o the_o noon_n light_n and_o the_o same_o may_v every_o age_n and_o sect_n say_v as_o it_o march_v far_a &_o far_o on_o in_o newness_n of_o heresy_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o whole_a church_n and_o province_n be_v as_o light_o shake_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v france_n or_o germany_n more_o than_o france_n or_o germany_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v england_n &_o each_o sect_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o have_v any_o other_o &_o to_o challenge_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o province_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o plain_a papistry_n and_o make_v that_o church_n romish_n and_o antichistian_n time_n judge_n thou_o now_o christian_n reader_n what_o hold_v or_o stay_v we_o have_v in_o dispute_v with_o these_o fellow_n who_o thou_o see_v to_o cast_v away_o and_o refuse_v all_o
answer_n to_o the_o next_o demonstration_n where_o to_o s._n 54._o austin_n and_o s._n hierome_n reach_v peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n of_o priest_n in_o that_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o very_a rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o helâ—_n overcome_v nor_o which_o thing_n they_o affirm_v upon_o manifest_a warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n place_n he_o answer_v upon_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o that_o succession_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevayl_v against_o that_o church_n so_o as_o the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o flourish_v there_o now_o appear_v no_o where_o in_o it_o 61.62_o &_o long_o since_o be_v depart_v into_o other_o place_n whereas_o d._n s._n repli_v this_o to_o be_v false_a and_z and_z that_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o never_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o heresy_n or_o make_v any_o change_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n eusebius_n prosper_n beda_n 54._o regino_n marianus_n scotus_n schafnaburgensis_n zonaras_n nicephorus_n cedâ—enus_n sigebertus_n gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n trithemius_n and_o many_o other_o against_o they_o all_o this_o only_a censure_n he_o oppose_v historias_fw-la vestras_fw-la sandere_fw-la non_fw-la moramur_fw-la we_o regard_v not_o m._n 6â—_n sanders_n your_o story_n and_o yet_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o side_n br_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o story_n so_o that_o against_o scripture_n reason_n counsel_n father_n old_a and_o new_a historiographer_n all_o kind_n of_o writer_n himself_o ever_o come_v in_o as_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o universal_a apostle_n doctor_n father_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o in_o his_o only_a word_n consist_v more_o pith_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o live_v since_o christ_n time_n and_o now_o somewhat_o far_o to_o descry_v the_o incredible_a vanity_n folly_n pride_n and_o self_n love_n of_o the_o man_n antichrist_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o gross_a and_o barbarous_a impossibility_n of_o that_o paradox_n which_o by_o this_o his_o supreme_a authority_n he_o will_v defend_v he_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a godly_a &_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v when_o then_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o impure_a wicked_a and_o antichristian_a ten_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 66._o six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o there_o about_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_v he_o to_o answer_v true_o very_a antichrist_n in_o which_o word_n join_v together_o thus_o much_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o whereas_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v religious_a and_o evangelical_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v abhor_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o antichristian_a and_o limit_v his_o power_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n reverence_v every_o prince_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n detest_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o injurious_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o only_a faith_n allow_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n none_o other_o but_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o baptism_n a_o only_a sign_n not_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sole_a figure_n from_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o reform_a faith_n within_o the_o decourse_n of_o so_o few_o year_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o the_o contrary_a faith_n plant_v in_o steed_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o late_a so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a sudden_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a she_o approve_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o appoint_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v mere_a antichristian_a she_o take_v from_o prince_n their_o supremacy_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o high_o advance_v it_o against_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v justification_n to_o proceed_v not_o of_o only_a faith_n but_o of_o work_n also_o she_o establish_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n and_o condemn_v their_o marriage_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o execrable_a it_o for_o two_o sacrament_n she_o admit_v seven_o to_o baptism_n she_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n she_o believe_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n &_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o papistry_n as_o these_o man_n term_v it_o now_o whereas_o thus_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o their_o paradox_n of_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n antichrist_n whereas_o such_o weight_n lie_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o to_o common_a intendment_n be_v so_o absurd_a unreasonable_a and_o in_o deed_n unpossible_a whereas_o we_o also_o bring_v forth_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n gather_v thou_o christian_n reader_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n utter_o to_o discredit_v they_o in_o this_o so_o blunt_a &_o senseless_a assertion_n until_o we_o see_v their_o chronicle_n their_o monument_n their_o antiquity_n some_o manner_n warrant_v beside_o their_o own_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n whereas_o they_o allow_v we_o no_o such_o and_o yet_o challenge_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o their_o own_o word_n assure_v they_o self_n reader_n their_o deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a but_o also_o inhuman_a furious_a and_o diabolical_a notwithstanding_o whereas_o m.w._n hundred_o beside_o those_o former_a profess_v which_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v seem_v more_o than_o sufficient_a require_v of_o we_o far_o declaration_n that_o in_o these_o late_a age_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o her_o first_o time_n she_o profess_v to_o content_v he_o if_o any_o thing_n mâ—y_v content_v he_o and_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o invincible_a equity_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o such_o historiographer_n as_o himself_o i_o trust_v will_v allow_v for_o upright_o and_o nothing_o favourable_a to_o our_o cause_n those_o witness_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o john_n calum_fw-la peter_n martyr_n martin_n luther_n flacius_n illyricus_n with_o such_o other_o pillar_n &_o founder_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n out_o of_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n 47._o at_o what_o time_n that_o church_n be_v most_o pure_a &_o excellent_a &_o preserve_v inviolablâ—_n the_o faâ—th_v deliver_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n this_o proposition_n be_v common_o find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o m.w._n answer_n to_o the_o second_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o other_o caluin_n luther_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o first_o &_o primitive_a purity_n maintain_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o mass_n the_o same_o to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a priesthode_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v now_o 4.7.10.11_o this_o thou_o shall_v find_v witness_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n and_o approve_v at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a the_o conclusion_n hereof_o rise_v be_v this_o first_o that_o these_o be_v no_o point_n of_o false_a or_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o peter_n &_o paul_n teach_v the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n next_o that_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a but_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o so_o the_o false_a supposal_n whereupon_o this_o book_n stand_v be_v by_o such_o evidence_n refute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o ground_n â—â—â—briavit_fw-la now_o i_o say_v far_o that_o this_o point_n which_o m.w._n take_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o clear_a verity_n that_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v show_v none_o that_o stand_v and_o it_o be_v their_o general_n both_o preach_n and_o write_v that_o she_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o error_n and_o her_o
apostasy_n from_o christ_n these_o late_a hundred_o year_n scripture_n upon_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v depend_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o his_o book_n be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o christian_a religion_n so_o foul_a monstruous_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v of_o any_o man_n except_o he_o first_o of_o all_o deny_v the_o very_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o preach_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o entire_a sum_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n incarnation_n g._n but_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o church_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v separate_v to_o what_o end_n be_v his_o preach_v but_o to_o erect_v and_o instruct_v such_o a_o church_n etc._n to_o what_o end_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o to_o redeem_v &_o sanctify_v such_o a_o church_n &_o leave_v unto_o it_o a_o everlasting_a remedy_n to_o blot_v out_o her_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o be_v he_o a_o eternal_a king_n 7._o who_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a people_n obe_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o law_n how_o a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v apply_v to_o none_o &_o avail_v for_o none_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v 16._o but_o to_o remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o declaration_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c_o by_o his_o apostle_n found_v such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o his_o will_n shall_v evermore_o be_v open_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n right_o evermore_o minister_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n always_o preserve_v a_o certain_a way_n for_o convert_n infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n be_v continue_v and_o all_o true_a christian_n maintain_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o unity_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n even_o until_o his_o come_n to_o the_o general_a judgement_n final_o that_o such_o a_o city_n and_o common_a wealth_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a so_o strong_a so_o unmoveable_a 9_o that_o it_o shall_v uphold_v the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n â—_o against_o prince_n against_o potentate_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o all_o with_o might_n and_o main_n apply_v their_o whole_a power_n to_o the_o suppress_n and_o root_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v never_o cease_v day_n nor_o night_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 6._o that_o howsoever_o darkness_n cover_v all_o other_o nation_n 2.3_o yet_o the_o light_n there_o of_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o 21._o but_o remain_v in_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o a_o narrow_a room_n 8.11.17_o as_o be_v the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v be_v diffund_v through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v rather_o fail_v etc._n than_o priest_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o albeit_o other_o monarchy_n have_v a_o end_n &_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o assyrian_n the_o persian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o roman_n yet_o this_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o a_o teration_n 44._o but_o shall_v stand_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o wherefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n have_v fail_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v all_o liar_n that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a for_o touch_v the_o strange_a devise_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n day_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v of_o late_o imagine_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o fancy_n but_o a_o mere_a poetical_a fancy_n a_o fancy_n which_o consist_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n and_o credit_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o never_o yet_o bring_v any_o scripture_n council_n father_n doctor_z chronicler_n or_o writer_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a a_o fancy_n by_o which_o any_o sect_n never_o so_o horrible_a may_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o a_o fancy_n frame_v and_o patch_v together_o of_o mere_a contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n a_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v long_o since_o abandon_v of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o other_o country_n as_o most_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o misery_n and_o necessity_n receive_v of_o our_o english_a divine_n 1561._o whensoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n say_v melanchthon_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n nether_a let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n for_o nether_a will_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o acknowledge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o nether_a have_v he_o reveal_v himself_o else_o where_o save_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a in_o which_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v nether_a let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v sound_v open_o among_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n 18_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v public_a and_o have_v public_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4._o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o company_n let_v we_o be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a congregation_n as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 83._o psalm_n which_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a speak_v not_o of_o plato_n idea_n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n refel_v this_o mad_a fancy_n he_o ever_o conclude_v necesse_fw-la est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v matth._n 18_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n &_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n what_o a_o spectacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deni_v the_o visible_a church_n delet_fw-la omne_fw-la testimonia_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la abolet_fw-la iudicia_fw-la facit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitam_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la politiam_fw-la in_o quaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la euripidem_fw-la it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o take_v away_o all_o judgement_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n church_n and_o induce_v a_o common_a wealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n wherein_o no_o one_o care_v for_o a_o other_o church_n and_o caluin_n interprete_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholican_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n &_o say_v furthermore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n except_o we_o be_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o nourish_v aâ—d_v rule_v by_o she_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 4._o add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la eius_fw-la gremium_fw-la nullae_fw-la est_fw-la spâ—randa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la salus_fw-la teste_fw-la jesai_n c._n 37._o vers_fw-la 32._o joel._n ca._n 2._o v._n 32._o ezechiel_n ca._n 13._o v._n 9_o psal_n 106._o v._n 4._o add_v here_o unto_o that_o out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o any_o salvation_n as_o witness_v isaie_n joel_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o and_o oecolampadius_n write_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o those_o word_n ca._n 2._o fluent_a ad_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la create_v be_v the_o dignity_n say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v
divine_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v most_o filthe_o and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n deprave_v luther_n write_n so_o as_o since_o luther_n death_n there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o foul_a corrupter_n of_o luther_n book_n in_o the_o same_o council_n many_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o this_o argument_n and_o each_o side_n in_o most_o spiteful_a term_n object_n to_o other_o this_o fault_n as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o list_v to_o peruse_v the_o page_n here_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v promise_v make_v 442.443.526_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o one_o of_o hercules_n labour_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v cause_v luther_n work_n to_o be_v print_v without_o corruption_n illustrissimus_fw-la dux_n saxoniae_fw-la 539.540_o curabit_fw-la tomos_fw-la lutheri_fw-la sine_fw-la depravatione_fw-la typis_fw-la excudi_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v perhaps_o a_o hard_a thing_n they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n can_v perform_v though_o his_o power_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o luther_n word_n be_v authentical_a and_o little_a inferior_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o very_a caluinist_n and_o that_o in_o geneva_n where_o caluin_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o their_o print_n corrupt_v luther_n work_n whereof_o joachim_n 458._o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o caluin_n i_o marvel_v much_o say_v he_o that_o caluin_n keep_v such_o a_o do_v about_o this_o one_o word_n can_v not_o see_v the_o most_o filthy_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o divine_a commentary_n of_o d._n geneva_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o one_o place_n some_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o many_o mo_z some_o where_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v lopte_v of_o detruncaeti_fw-la in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n two_o page_n and_o a_o half_a be_v leave_v out_o where_o luther_n do_v reprove_v the_o sacramentary_n there_o especial_o those_o falsifier_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o mutilate_v to_o take_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o and_o change_n some_o where_o they_o remove_v the_o name_n of_o sacramentary_n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v put_v in_o word_n such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n without_o caluins_n knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a and_o touch_v this_o very_a place_n whereof_o we_o treat_v when_o coclaeus_n object_v it_o to_o bullinger_n as_o now_o m._n martin_n do_v to_o m._n w._n he_o answer_v not_o denyinge_v that_o which_o be_v so_o publyke_a and_o notorious_a but_o guperem_fw-la lutherum_n sobrié_fw-fr magis_fw-la modestaus_n &_o circumspectius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o will_v to_o god_n luther_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v his_o sentence_n more_o soberlye_o discreetelye_o and_o circumspect_o of_o sainte_n james_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n of_o sainte_n john_n and_o certain_a other_o add_v we_o hereunto_o m._n w._n own_o confession_n set_v down_o in_o this_o preface_n 4._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o luther_n have_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o epistle_n make_v of_o straw_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v m._n martin_n and_o m._n campian_n and_o to_o condemn_v luther_n and_o m._n whitaker_n for_o how_o or_o in_o what_o comparison_n can_v luther_n so_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o disgrace_v that_o epistle_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o light_n and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o he_o think_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o sainte_n paul_n how_o can_v he_o without_o intolerable_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o debase_v that_o writing_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n ibid._n but_o m._n whitaker_n repli_v that_o word_n albeit_o i_o defend_v not_o yet_o just_o may_v i_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v injury_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v reject_v as_o make_v of_o straw_n that_o epistle_n and_o plain_o and_o simple_o to_o have_v name_v it_o so_o whereas_o he_o call_v it_o so_o in_o comparison_n especial_o whereas_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o late_a print_n and_o except_o i_o by_o chance_n have_v happen_v upon_o a_o most_o ancient_a edition_n i_o may_v have_v seek_v long_o enough_o in_o the_o late_a contradiction_n confess_v you_o then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o choppinge_n and_o changinge_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o the_o one_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o other_o &_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a point_n how_o stand_v this_o now_o with_o your_o former_a bold_a asseveration_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o word_n change_v therein_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o better_a to_o credit_v these_o late_a print_n set_v forth_o by_o luther_n scholar_n than_o the_o ancient_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o master_n and_o author_n luther_n himself_o but_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o read_v father_n duraeus_n 8._o there_o shall_v you_o be_v inform_v in_o what_o print_n and_o edition_n of_o luther_n protestant_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o late_a of_o wittenberg_n correct_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o civil_a lutheran_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o jena_n a_o city_n in_o religion_n lutherish_v to_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o exact_v and_o precise_a order_n then_o be_v those_o other_o there_o may_v you_o find_v that_o pomerane_n a_o great_a evangelist_n among_o the_o lutheran_n touchinge_v s._n james_n epistle_n write_v thus_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 8._o wherein_o thou_o fee_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v amongst_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v you_o find_v vitus_n theodorus_n preacher_n of_o norimberg_n in_o high_a germany_n uâ—i_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o apocalips_n of_o john_n we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o bible_n because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a place_n reprovable_a where_o be_v to_o much_o advaunce_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n through_o out_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o unto_o these_o you_o may_v add_v for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o century_n note_v by_o f._n campian_n though_o not_o touch_v by_o you_o 54._o they_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n much_o swerveth_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o only_a faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o la_o a_o la_o of_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o next_o book_n 71._o against_o paul_n and_o against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genes_n 15._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n 1._o you_o may_v add_v luther_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n ep_v 1._o ca._n 1._o fol._n 439.440_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v many_o rule_n take_v from_o his_o own_o licentious_a doctrine_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a of_o they_o all_o thus_o he_o conclude_v pa._n 442._o atque_fw-la inde_fw-la etiam_fw-la facile_fw-la discitur_fw-la epistolam_fw-la d._n jacobi_fw-la nomine_fw-la inscriptam_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la esse_fw-la epistolam_fw-la nullum_fw-la enim_fw-la prope_fw-la elementum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la legis_fw-la hereby_o we_o easy_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a epistle_n which_o go_v in_o s._n james_n his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o letter_n or_o title_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o only_a faith_n confidence_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o true_a &_o
able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o article_n by_o any_o one_o clear_a or_o plain_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o any_o old_a general_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n i_o promise_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o he_o thus_o m._n jewel_n promise_v and_o do_v you_o promise_v as_o much_o what_o else_o and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v stand_v in_o defence_n here_o of_o but_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v so_o whereas_o little_o know_v you_o what_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v write_v and_o much_o less_o know_v you_o what_o book_n of_o they_o hereafter_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yourselves_o if_o you_o remember_v not_o long_o sithence_o in_o your_o own_o waste_a library_n day_n find_v out_o certain_a strange_a sermon_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n against_o some_o know_v and_o confess_v part_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o will_v pretend_v and_o how_o can_v you_o so_o confident_o hazard_v your_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v any_o upon_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o sundry_a time_n you_o profess_v that_o they_o write_v clause_n sentence_n chapter_n and_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o as_o gross_a error_n as_o these_o remember_v your_o stomach_n against_o they_o in_o this_o same_o book_n thus_o you_o write_v al_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v 21._o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o practise_v within_o the_o q._n dominion_n for_o other_o you_o defend_v not_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o humane_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n book_n therefore_o if_o you_o bring_v against_o it_o what_o some_o one_o father_n have_v believe_v or_o what_o the_o be_v all_o together_o have_v deliver_v universi_fw-la except_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o waygh_v nothing_o it_o prove_v nothing_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n be_v such_o witness_n that_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n if_o deceive_v by_o error_n they_o have_v say_v aught_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wit_n we_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o will_v err_v with_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v touch_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o venture_v your_o faith_n upon_o a_o clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o faith_n far_o more_o sure_a by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o more_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o catholic_a that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n consubstantial_a and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o these_o paradox_n can_v be_v possible_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o catholic_a so_o frantic_a &_o mad_a that_o will_v promise_v to_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n if_o out_o of_o any_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a within_o 600._o year_n any_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o catholic_a belief_n wherefore_o this_o very_a assertion_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o faith_n no_o faith_n i_o say_v at_o all_o nether_a divine_a nor_o humane_a not_o divine_a because_o you_o will_v never_o so_o light_o esteem_v it_o nor_o upon_o so_o small_a warrant_n hazard_v it_o not_o humane_a because_o it_o well_o appear_v that_o nether_a you_o nether_a master_n jewel_n ever_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n in_o public_a writing_n you_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v wherefore_o albeit_o touch_a you_o affect_v as_o you_o be_v i_o account_v this_o labour_n as_o clear_o lose_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v water_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n 18._o twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n commodity_n that_o he_o may_v perceive_v how_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a and_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a that_o vaunt_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v and_o how_o like_o it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o know_v much_o less_o yet_o common_o who_o more_o bold_a than_o such_o can_v maintain_v the_o quarrel_n and_o wade_v through_o that_o mire_n wherein_o m._n jew._n himself_o stick_v fast_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o these_o his_o principal_a question_n and_o because_o i_o covet_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v i_o will_v not_o run_v to_o any_o other_o doctor_n lest_o you_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o than_o those_o who_o be_v name_v here_o of_o m._n jewel_n as_o his_o pretend_a master_n in_o these_o heresy_n and_o again_o out_o of_o they_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n and_o that_o again_o in_o such_o sense_n without_o any_o alteration_n as_o yourselves_o allege_v they_o so_o that_o your_o heroical_a courage_n in_o answer_v shall_v first_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o blunt_v dart_n you_o shall_v cast_v against_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o reach_v unto_o i_o but_o through_o their_o side_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o teach_v m._n jewel_o these_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a whether_o he_o mean_v in_o jest_n or_o in_o earnest_n see_v s._n paul_n will_v we_o so_o to_o detest_v any_o kind_n of_o heretic_n that_o after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n we_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n 3.10_o know_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n 18.17_o our_o saviour_n charge_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o no_o better_a than_o ethnik_v and_o publican_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n can_v not_o be_v that_o either_o of_o those_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o for_o which_o contrary_n before_o hand_n they_o threaten_v and_o assure_v you_o of_o damnation_n but_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xistus_fw-la old_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o that_o sea_n grow_v to_o this_o usurp_a primacy_n they_o perhaps_o teach_v you_o this_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o soveraintie_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o such_o claim_n be_v altogether_o antichristian_a if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o egregious_a liar_n be_v your_o brethren_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o century_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la say_v they_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o general_a regiment_n of_o church_n so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o attribute_v primacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n sa_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n â—_o the_o second_o sea_n after_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o s._n mark_v scoler_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o three_o antioch_n because_o s._n peter_n abode_n there_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o make_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v first_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o he_o err_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o sinâ—essano_n but_o to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o second_o place_n have_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la the_o three_o metropolitanes_n the_o four_o archbishop_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n he_o say_v also_o that_o certain_a city_n receive_v primate_fw-la from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o from_o s._n clement_n epist_n 3.1_o tom._n conciliorum_fw-la pa._n 63._o the_o same_o anacletus_fw-la appoint_v how_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o end_v after_o the_o order_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o will_v that_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 90.91.92.93_o but_o if_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v or_o cause_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o primate_fw-la themselves_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o such_o appealt_v be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o the_o apoinment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o great_a and_o hard_a question_n shall_v always_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o universal_a church_n mat._n 16._o and_o xistus_fw-la who_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o 2._o
infidelity_n next_o let_v he_o note_v that_o this_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a shipwreck_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o root_n of_o all_o paganism_n destro_v our_o redemption_n destro_v our_o resurrection_n confound_v and_o destro_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o it_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 105._o as_o well_o write_v caluin_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o what_o be_v the_o first_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o seruetan_a and_o anabaptistical_n building_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n even_o that_o which_o m._n w._n here_o tender_v they_o and_o be_v square_v before_o to_o their_o hand_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o anabaptist_n i_o say_v urge_v the_o self_n same_o philosophical_a and_o phisical_a rule_n object_n that_o the_o papist_n belief_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v base_a and_o attribute_v to_o much_o honour_n to_o that_o woman_n beside_o this_o 3.4_o be_v also_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n for_o ex_fw-la arte_fw-la medica_fw-la &_o philosophia_fw-la out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n rule_v they_o find_v that_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n as_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n in_o word_n &_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o if_o m.w._n weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o he_o shall_v find_v their_o argument_n better_o than_o he_o and_o that_o it_o touch_v more_o intrinsical_o the_o essence_n and_o origin_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o that_o to_o be_v form_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v much_o more_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v wrought_v more_o seeldom_o they_o a_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o he_o talk_v so_o peremptory_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o of_o his_o sect_n urge_v &_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o be_v 29._o not_o circumscript_n nor_o visible_a nor_o local_a where_o of_o the_o first_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o his_o nativitye_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n actorum_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o be_v more_o common_a and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n mean_v to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n but_o also_o in_o elizeus_fw-la when_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o 17._o yet_o see_v he_o not_o felicis_n &_o in_o s._n fellix_fw-la a_o martyr_n &_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n of_o who_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n write_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o citizen_n such_o as_o be_v infidel_n well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o discern_v he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o although_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a the_o faithful_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n see_v he_o &_o know_v he_o and_o perceave_v in_o he_o no_o difference_n or_o change_n at_o al._n so_o that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n he_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a know_v and_o unknowen_a endue_v with_o his_o accustom_a figure_n proportion_n and_o lineament_n &_o yet_o alter_v &_o change_v and_o so_o forth_o subject_a to_o other_o such_o marvellous_a accident_n as_o m.w._n fond_o and_o false_o name_v contradiction_n the_o three_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n the_o first_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a natural_a body_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v we_o yield_v this_o prerogative_n to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o word_n &_o will_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n &_o squire_n of_o nature_n and_o let_v m.w._n see_v how_o urge_v so_o vehement_o his_o proposition_n chriâ—tes_n body_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la nostris_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v glory_n and_o immortalitye_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o propertye_n of_o a_o true_a and_o human_a body_n how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n &_o nestorian_n 32._o who_o upon_o this_o general_a proposition_n may_v &_o must_v infer_v their_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v between_o our_o lady_n &_o joseph_n as_o other_o man_n be_v they_o may_v and_o must_v infer_v that_o christ_n assumpt_v as_o well_o the_o person_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o personalitie_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o nylie_a and_o essential_o join_v to_o the_o nature_n they_o be_v these_o accidental_a quality_n of_o visible_a and_o circumscript_a which_o here_o be_v object_v three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o absurdity_n be_v forseen_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o all_o that_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o invent_v this_o distinction_n that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n let_v we_o evermore_o believe_v god_n say_v s._n father_n chrisostom_n albeit_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o cogitation_n that_o which_o he_o say_v albeit_o his_o word_n surpass_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o in_o his_o word_n we_o can_v not_o be_v beguile_v but_o our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v therefore_o since_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o believe_v it_o without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n conceive_v the_o same_o the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o diverse_a other_o father_n which_o they_o never_o need_v to_o have_v speak_v neither_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o reason_n have_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n as_o you_o will_v now_o make_v it_o four_o i_o say_v that_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o master_n 241._o though_o in_o other_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o you_o yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n detest_a and_o abhor_v you_o so_o the_o historiographer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o four_o centurie_n where_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n hilary_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n basil_n and_o other_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o 9_o and_o this_o most_o excellent_a queen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o whereas_o now_o there_o grow_v every_o where_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v faction_n of_o opinion_n among_o which_o some_o flat_o by_o philosophical_a reason_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_a the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o presence_n and_o communication_n according_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o evident_a most_o true_a and_o most_o puissant_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o deceive_v man_n with_o marvelous_a aequivocation_n of_o speech_n principal_o your_o majesty_n have_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v restore_v without_o such_o pharisaical_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o melanchthon_n who_o peter_n martyr_n make_v equal_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n with_o s._n 107_o austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n debate_v this_o matter_n with_o oecolampadius_n there_o be_v no_o care_n say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o trouble_v my_o mind_n then_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n 132._o and_o not_o only_a myself_o have_v weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n but_o i_o have_v also_o seek_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v a_o conscience_n depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n you_o gather_v many_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v this_o opinion_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o m.w._n but_o absurdity_n will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o according_a to_o geometry_n and_o not_o far_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o find_v no_o reason_n 140._o how_o i_o may_v depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o real_a
that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n call_v s._n john_n to_o m._n whitaker_n consistory_n &_o he_o will_v â—â—â—ke_v he_o recant_v his_o speech_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v no_o lamb_n because_o he_o have_v no_o will_v on_o his_o back_n it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o reason_n which_o here_o be_v use_v against_o s._n luke_n about_o the_o meâ—â—all_a of_o the_o chalice_n than_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o the_o adsurditie_n of_o tautologia_fw-la still_o remain_v behold_v this_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o a_o idle_a speech_n be_v this_o what_o be_v this_o double_a lamb_n therefore_o send_v it_o to_o geneva_n to_o be_v cast_v a_o new_a in_o bezaes_n forge_n 66._o the_o catholic_n of_o old_a time_n to_o prove_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n use_v that_o place_n of_o genesis_n pruit_n dâ—miâ—â—â—_n aâ—_n domino_fw-la our_o lord_n rain_v from_o our_o lord_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n they_o use_v the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n benedicat_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la benedis_fw-la at_o nos_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n our_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o god_n bless_v us._n this_o to_o a_o trinitarian_n be_v absurda_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la domâ—nus_fw-la oâ—â—_n god_n â—_o one_o lord_n what_o remain_v they_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o arrest_n of_o this_o supreme_a arbyter_n we_o fall_v to_o new_a cast_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o short_a space_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v grow_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o we_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o already_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o absurdity_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v absurdity_n only_o to_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o satan_n &_o satan_n minister_n â—_o but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subject_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o and_o m.w._n bible_n if_o he_o have_v in_o he_o any_o drop_n of_o religion_n &_o faith_n he_o shall_v thus_o think_v howsoever_o i_o can_v reconcile_v two_o or_o three_o god_n with_o one_o the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v it_o blood_n or_o wine_n let_v christ_n word_n stand_v as_o he_o speak_v they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n write_v they_o and_o let_v we_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v we_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n trinitaries_n or_o anabaptist_n each_o according_a to_o his_o private_a spirit_n search_v for_o the_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n say_v our_o creed_n and_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v beza_n and_o papistical_a 2._o and_o therefore_o for_o soul_n i_o have_v translate_v carcase_n and_o for_o hell_n grave_n who_o in_o so_o do_v the_o english_a congregation_n approve_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o mahomet_n say_v brentius_n ascension_n and_o to_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v absurda_fw-la sententia_fw-la shall_v they_o now_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n and_o put_v in_o the_o text_n for_o ascendit_fw-la evanuit_fw-la or_o disparuit_fw-la he_o vanysh_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o steed_n of_o he_o ascend_v which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v by_o like_a reason_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n basil_n you_o say_v read_v as_o you_o translate_v grant_v he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o translate_v you_o scripture_n s._n basil_n or_o s._n luke_n if_o s._n basil_n you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v your_o greek_a copy_n if_o s._n luke_n then_o do_v you_o wicked_o to_o alter_v s._n luke_n upon_o conjecture_n of_o one_o greek_a doctor_n all_o greek_a copy_n and_o doctor_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o a_o other_o place_n read_v otherwise_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v a_o wise_a patch_v of_o scripture_n if_o upon_o every_o particular_a doctor_n citation_n we_o alter_v the_o holy_a text_n s._n aug._n in_o many_o place_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o good_a man_n draw_v exhortation_n for_o their_o friend_n or_o monk_n or_o people_n and_o common_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n yet_o because_o they_o knit_v together_o many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n add_v some_o word_n or_o parcel_n of_o their_o own_o nether_a be_v it_o material_a if_o oftentimes_o they_o leave_v out_o one_o word_n or_o a_o few_o word_n but_o if_o by_o such_o authority_n we_o shall_v alter_v our_o text_n we_o shall_v in_o short_a space_n have_v so_o many_o text_n that_o in_o deed_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o text_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certain_a text_n whereunto_o we_o may_v trust_v and_o why_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o self_n same_o place_n m._n martin_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o beza_n who_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o cite_v scripture_n 1â—_n to_o allege_v the_o sense_n &_o not_o to_o stick_v precise_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o that_o therefore_o how_o soever_o they_o read_v that_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o reform_v or_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n of_o m._n martin_n word_n and_o say_v 13._o if_o basil_n cite_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o beza_n when_o he_o so_o translate_v miss_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n so_o m._n martin_n do_v now_o plain_o acquit_v beza_n whon_v before_o he_o accuse_v for_o if_o basils_n word_n geve_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o beza_n and_o we_o all_o agree_n with_o basils_n word_n than_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n somewhat_o you_o say_v and_o this_o have_v some_o appearance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v say_v hitherto_o yet_o you_o reach_v not_o home_o and_o you_o be_v over_o hasty_a in_o your_o conclusion_n s._n basil_n geve_v a_o true_a sense_n i_o confess_v whether_o you_o respect_n the_o particular_a matter_n whereunto_o he_o appli_v the_o place_n or_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o agre_v with_o s._n 20_o basil_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o whosoever_o read_v and_o take_v these_o late_a word_n as_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n heresy_n he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o true_o and_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o a_o sense_n or_o citation_n if_o it_o stay_v there_o for_o this_o nothing_o impayr_v the_o other_o truth_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n but_o when_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o new_a heresy_n by_o one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n destro_v a_o other_o as_o it_o fare_v betwixt_o we_o this_o circumstance_n so_o far_o alter_v the_o case_n that_o the_o old_a father_n allege_v the_o text_n without_o any_o thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o heresy_n do_v well_o and_o christianlike_a the_o new_a heretic_n enforce_v the_o same_o in_o defence_n of_o heresy_n do_v nâ—ughtely_o &_o sacrilegrous_o as_o for_o example_n if_o some_o good_a man_n as_o s._n basil_n or_o s._n bernard_n to_o induce_v his_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v use_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o benignity_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n towards_o we_o that_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o save_v us._n this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v well_o &_o trulye_o cite_v for_o albeit_o infinite_a be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o meaning_n and_o although_o i_o name_v not_o christ_n god_n 16_o yet_o nether_a that_o word_n hinder_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o a_o christian_a audience_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n or_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n but_o if_o there_o rise_v up_o some_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o shall_v divide_v christ_n from_o god_n and_o make_v two_o
himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n more_o than_o against_o us._n for_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v after_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrue_n as_o we_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o sundry_a place_n swerve_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrue_n himself_o this_o his_o long_a idle_a talk_n convince_v we_o of_o no_o fault_n but_o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a corruption_n who_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n yet_o at_o their_o pleasure_n depart_v from_o both_o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereof_o m._n mar_n reprove_v they_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discovery_n example_n whereof_o see_v thou_o in_o his_o preface_n num._n 16.17.18.23.43.44.45.46.47.48.49.50_o 51._o and_o after_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n welnie_n and_o so_o much_o m._n mar._n protest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o plain_a term_n 39_o sa_v and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greek_a and_o hebrew_v text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o that_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o first_o rise_v a_o second_o note_n which_o i_o wish_v likewise_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o their_o deflect_v from_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o discri_v their_o malicious_a wilfulness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o matter_n for_o any_o controversy_n mere_a indifferent_a and_o so_o quit_v the_o translator_n of_o malice_n and_o evil_a meaning_n and_o justifi_v his_o upright_a and_o plain_a sincerity_n and_o hereof_o ensue_v the_o three_o touch_v our_o simple_a and_o plain_a deal_n in_o follow_v the_o latin_n that_o we_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrue_n 15._o because_o it_o more_o harm_v our_o cause_n then_o the_o latin_a as_o the_o adversary_n glad_o pretend_v and_z m._n w._n very_o confident_o avouch_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o be_v he_o tell_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o prefer_v the_o latin_a testamen_fw-la so_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o we_o allow_v the_o greek_a as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a yea_o in_o sundry_a place_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o advantage_n in_o the_o greek_a more_o then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v there_o manifest_v by_o sundry_a and_o very_a evident_a example_n touch_v tradition_n priesthode_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o real_a presence_n fast_v freewill_n the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o against_o their_o only_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o the_o greek_a be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o we_o then_o the_o latin_a contrariwise_o let_v m._n vv._n frame_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o one_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o i_o be_o content_a to_o excuse_v he_o here_o of_o a_o lie_n otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o save_v himself_o from_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o lie_n in_o sight_n to_o object_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o we_o before_o hand_n have_v in_o precise_a term_n warn_v he_o of_o it_o and_o profess_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o although_o in_o truth_n reader_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v &_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v answer_v very_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o thou_o will_v confess_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o with_o diligence_n to_o peruse_v it_o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n in_o this_o time_n to_o be_v match_v with_o such_o blunt_a adversary_n who_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o cloy_v we_o with_o cram_n recocta_fw-la coal_n word_v twice_o yea_o ten_o time_n sodden_a &_o nether_a themselves_o can_v bring_v any_o new_a stuff_n nor_o scour_v more_o bright_o or_o otherwise_o mend_v up_o their_o old_a nor_o refel_v our_o answer_n &_o confutation_n make_v to_o they_o but_o dissemble_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o use_v to_o run_v id_o and_o ministerlike_a upon_o a_o common_a place_n as_o m._n vv._n do_v here_o which_o be_v more_o against_o themselves_o then_o against_o we_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o now_o the_o first_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_o loath_a to_o pretermit_v any_o thing_n wherein_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v any_o force_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o new_a and_o suppose_v that_o he_o never_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o testament_n against_o which_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o will_v likewise_o hereafter_o borrow_v some_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n thence_o two_o argument_n he_o make_v against_o our_o latin_a translation_n and_o consequent_o against_o we_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o our_o english_a the_o first_o be_v latin_a that_o the_o fountain_n uz_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v more_o pure_a they_o the_o latin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o certain_a sentence_n of_o s._n hieron_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o other_o be_v one_o particular_a fault_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v universallie_o false_a the_o greek_a contrary_a be_v true_a before_o his_o argument_n he_o premit_v certain_a interrogatory_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o avouch_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n wherein_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n utter_v it_o that_o i_o misreporte_v he_o not_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n 15._o thus_o he_o oppose_v us._n quid_fw-la interpretandum_fw-la suscepistis_fw-la nun_n scripturas_fw-la quaenam_fw-la vero_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la translation_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o take_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n who_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n in_o book_n and_o letter_n and_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o latin_a or_o can_v they_o better_a or_o more_o divine_o be_v declare_v in_o any_o tongue_n then_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v use_v where_o unto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o his_o question_n have_v such_o meaning_n &_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v and_o may_v stand_v full_a well_o with_o his_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o much_o fantastical_a as_o phrenetical_a for_o account_v he_o nothing_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n then_o what_o mean_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o euamgelical_a confraternitie_n so_o perpetuallie_o to_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o contaminate_a translation_n in_o english_a french_a flemish_a dutch_a and_o such_o vulgar_a language_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n w_n utter_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o oracle_n ever_o in_o flemish_a or_o english_a why_o inscribe_v you_o your_o english_a testament_v the_o testament_fw-mi of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n impious_a if_o nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrue_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o singular_a foolishness_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o see_v we_o herein_o a_o other_o example_n of_o his_o notable_a impiety_n hebrew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n &_o hebrue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la cite_v they_o not_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n
hebrue_n nor_o yet_o the_o hebrue_n bible_n true_a by_o which_o she_o may_v once_o again_o mend_v and_o correct_v the_o latin_n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o do_v deliver_v think_v of_o christ_n promise_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christian_n faith_n teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o ever_o can_v err_v damnable_o whether_o we_o i_o say_v have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o support_v our_o opinion_n which_o here_o we_o defend_v 26._o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n recount_v certain_a cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v so_o reverent_o and_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n among_o other_o put_v this_o for_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o greece_n as_o also_o of_o africa_n wereful_a of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o quit_v then_o other_o and_o less_o troublesome_a not_o for_o as_o the_o western_a people_n be_v less_o sharp_a &_o quick_a of_o wit_n than_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n so_o much_o less_o desirous_a be_v they_o of_o novelty_n this_o therefore_o add_v very_o much_o authority_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o in_o those_o doubtful_a time_n she_o be_v not_o so_o unquiet_a as_o be_v the_o other_o tenacior_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v to_o she_o she_o hold_v and_o retain_v more_o fast_o than_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o grace_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n once_o receive_v when_o as_o the_o adversary_n yield_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n roman_a and_o reprove_v the_o oriental_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o lightness_n inconstancy_n &_o mutability_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v still_o remain_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o she_o be_v as_o tenax_n as_o constant_a in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n wherein_o by_o caluines_n verdict_n she_o excel_v all_o church_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o in_o that_o prime_a flower_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o respect_n especial_o of_o hold_v fast_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o deliver_v unto_o they_o with_o what_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n can_v we_o magnify_v the_o late_a age_n of_o those_o greek_n who_o much_o more_o have_v deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n have_v more_o decay_v in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n have_v degenerate_v almost_o in_o to_o a_o barbarism_n and_o be_v now_o fall_v in_o to_o such_o misery_n ignorance_n and_o slavery_n as_o every_o man_n see_v much_o less_o can_v we_o mention_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o jew_n synagog_n who_o have_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o â—5_n as_o many_o time_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o quite_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o wit_n judgement_n policy_n and_o ordinary_a humane_a discourse_n but_o all_o this_o will_v m.w._n say_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o as_o probable_o he_o dispute_v against_o it_o for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o in_o the_o hebrue_n and_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 20._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v so_o much_o herein_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o have_v attempt_v this_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n most_o use_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o heretic_n be_v refute_v tell_v we_o what_o in_o they_o have_v those_o man_n pervert_v but_o that_o they_o remain_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a never_o will_v other_o jew_n or_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n except_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v to_o he_o some_o way_v commodious_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o monstruous_a opinion_n wherefore_o see_v those_o place_n be_v safe_a by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o time_n be_v kill_v this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o feign_a tale_n uncredible_a and_o false_a which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v to_o satisfy_v m.w._n long_v who_o will_v so_o fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n have_v falsify_v the_o bible_n i_o will_v several_o geve_v he_o example_n some_o sithence_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o some_o before_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o s._n hierom_n himself_o from_o who_o m._n w._n take_v most_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o hebrue_n fountain_n corrupt_v and_o that_o those_o fountain_n be_v somewhat_o infect_v and_o degenerate_v from_o that_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o before_o i_o prove_v by_o evident_a reason_n manifest_a experiment_n &_o plain_a confession_n of_o our_o more_o learned_a adversary_n first_o touch_v the_o hebrue_n s._n hierom_n read_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o point_v of_o his_o time_n esaie_n 9_o 9_o pver_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la filius_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la princeps_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o child_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v call_v admirable_a a_o counsellor_n god_n strong_a father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prince_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n express_v every_o word_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o other_o read_v forsake_v the_o latin_a and_o go_v to_o your_o jew_n and_o their_o hebrue_n fountain_n now_o and_o what_o find_v you_o pro_fw-la thesaurâ—_fw-la carbones_fw-la thus._n pver_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la filius_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la vocabit_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la principem_fw-la pacis_fw-la whereby_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o principal_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o any_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o alteration_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o passive_a vocabitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o active_a vocabit_fw-la &_o give_fw-ge other_o point_n than_o be_v use_v or_o read_v in_o s._n 9_o hieromes_n time_n and_o this_o luther_n confess_v manifest_o totus_fw-la hic_fw-la textus_fw-la miserè_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la say_v he_o a_o judaeis_n est_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n this_o whole_a text_n be_v miserable_o and_o vilanousl_o crucify_v &_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o child_n himself_o be_v crucify_v of_o they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o man_n both_o this_o place_n and_o eius_fw-la his_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n appertain_v to_o he_o be_v daily_o crucify_v the_o prophet_n attribute_v six_o name_n to_o the_o child_n and_o son_n the_o jew_n read_v the_o first_o five_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o accusative_a and_o they_o all_o expound_v it_o of_o ezechias_n 19_o under_o who_o god_n give_v that_o great_a victory_n against_o sennacherib_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o that_o put_v to_o the_o point_n the_o letter_n whether_o you_o read_v they_o with_o point_n or_o without_o point_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o grammar_n do_v bear_v it_o well_o but_o the_o jew_v most_o pestilent_a man_n oft_o time_n corrupt_v sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o point_n &_o distinction_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n and_o the_o 70._o think_v as_o we_o do_v thus_o luther_n condemn_v of_o vile_a corruption_n on_o your_o pure_a original_n &_o geve_v withal_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o jew_n most_o pestilent_a man_n have_v no_o conscience_n in_o that_o foul_a abuse_n and_o alter_v and_o crucify_a the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n before_o all_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o reason_n touch_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o at_o al._n for_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o hebrew_v original_a then_o be_v luther_n translation_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o be_v now_o extant_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o diversity_n
of_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n they_o lay_v the_o stone_n thereof_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n 4._o until_o there_o come_v some_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v god_n oracle_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n 15._o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v in_o precise_a word_n give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o purpose_n break_v the_o la_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n therefore_o yet_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v wood_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o will_v not_o put_v to_o death_n until_o he_o have_v particular_o receive_v answer_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o after_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o act._n 5._o v._n 7._o 38._o et_fw-la 39_o rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o et_fw-la 4._o mat._n 7._o v._n 1.2_o thus_o he_o conclude_v expectemus_fw-la iusti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o employ_v our_o diligence_n not_o to_o condemn_v other_o man_n but_o to_o providen_n that_o ourselves_o do_v nothing_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v let_v we_o obey_v the_o just_a judge_n and_o suffer_v the_o cockle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n lest_o while_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wiser_n then_o our_o master_n perhaps_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n for_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o neither_o be_v we_o angel_n unto_o who_o that_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o this_o atheism_n &_o indifferent_a approbation_n of_o all_o manner_n faith_n &_o religion_n very_o many_o learned_a &_o smooth_a prootestants_n be_v already_o grow_v and_o whether_o those_o atheist_n whereof_o m._n 178_o d._n whitgift_n say_v the_o english_a congregation_n be_v full_a appertain_v to_o this_o order_n yea_o or_o no_o themselves_o best_o know_v but_o it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o daily_a and_o infinite_a multiplcation_n of_o contention_n sect_n and_o schism_n new_a and_o diverse_a translation_n of_o testament_n and_o bible_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o end_n atheism_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n can_v a_o man_n have_v when_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o neglect_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o antiquity_n all_o age_n past_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n old_a and_o new_a preface_n and_o suspend_v his_o religion_n upon_o the_o only_a testament_n translate_v after_o the_o new_a guise_n &_o interpret_v after_o every_o man_n particular_a new_a fancy_n where_o he_o find_v far_o more_o variety_n than_o there_o be_v colour_n in_o the_o raynebow_n and_o if_o m._n whitaker_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o pure_a greek_a and_o hebrew_v original_n or_o latin_a or_o english_a translation_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v direct_o which_o greek_a which_o hebrew_n he_o understand_v especial_o which_o translation_n latin_a english_a scottish_a french_a or_o dutch_a he_o mean_v when_o he_o so_o magnify_v they_o against_o our_o vulgar_a testament_n i_o ween_v it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o to_o disadvantage_n myself_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n and_o keep_v myself_o more_o precise_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v begone_v i_o say_v that_o to_o geve_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o certain_a latin_a text_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_a council_n to_o diverse_a greek_a hebrew_n latin_n &_o vulgar_a as_o the_o heretic_n do_v be_v the_o very_a introduction_n to_o apostasy_n for_o this_o reason_n interpretation_n because_o puttinge_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o stand_v in_o those_o term_n to_o which_o now_o the_o heretic_n have_v bring_v it_o it_o cut_v away_o all_o persuasion_n all_o ground_n all_o proof_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o deal_v with_o any_o heretic_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o short_a as_o i_o may_v and_o in_o one_o example_n to_o geve_v the_o reader_n occasion_n to_o recall_v to_o memory_n hundred_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v suppose_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o of_o the_o sect_n famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o name_n of_o antinomi_n enemy_n of_o the_o la_o protestant_n i_o rather_o name_v they_o of_o germany_n then_o of_o england_n although_o england_n have_v store_n of_o they_o because_o m.w._n shall_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o quiet_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n common_a protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n eternal_a have_v not_o free_a will_v that_o he_o work_v not_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o value_n in_o that_o respect_n join_v unto_o that_o common_a opinion_n this_o one_o consequent_a ipsi_fw-la statuunt_fw-la say_v sleydan_n of_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la fit_a hominis_fw-la vita_fw-la 199._o &_o quantumuis_fw-la impura_fw-la iustificari_fw-la tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la evamgelii_n credit_v justify_v this_o they_o put_v as_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v live_v he_o never_o so_o filthe_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a conclusion_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a and_o general_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n suppose_v now_o i_o have_v to_o draw_v such_o a_o one_o from_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n catholic_n and_o will_v move_v he_o to_o be_v either_o sincere_a in_o faith_n or_o honest_a in_o life_n what_o way_n can_v i_o take_v with_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o require_v he_o to_o regard_v the_o most_o grave_a authority_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n utter_v to_o he_o in_o s._n contemn_a bernard_n s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o ancient_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o teach_n be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n 9_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n understand_v it_o so_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o shall_v cooperate_v for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n anathema_n be_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o against_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n &_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o as_o many_o general_a counsel_n consist_v of_o man_n praeface_n such_o a_o protestant_n be_v many_o way_n arm_v by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v well_o mount_v we_o then_o at_o one_o step_n over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o father_n counsel_n refuse_v and_o church_n even_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o we_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v cooperate_v and_o do_v good_a work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n james._n but_o s._n 1._o james_n be_v flat_a against_o s._n paul_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n he_o dispute_v ridiculous_o he_o savore_v nothing_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n he_o quite_o overthrow_v that_o which_o s._n pau._n have_v well_o build_v &_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o s._n austin_n &_o so_o not_o to_o be_v object_v at_o least_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n who_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o vehement_a in_o this_o as_o be_v s._n james_n &_o use_v much_o like_a argument_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o without_o question_n that_o epistle_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o say_v beza_n and_o caluin_n 3._o touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o author_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a epistle_n thus_o say_v other_o sed_fw-la quum_fw-la his_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la author_n epistolae_fw-la jacobi_fw-la et_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la neque_fw-la utatur_fw-la christus_fw-la 328._o neque_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la et_fw-la hae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la apocryphae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la stipulis_fw-la jure_fw-la ista_fw-la habentur_fw-la but_o where_o as_o nether_a christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n use_v such_o reason_n reject_v as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o james_n his_o epistle_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o again_o whereas_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v &_o apocryphal_a as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o place_n convenient_a these_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v worth_a a_o straw_n 1._o say_v illyricus_n with_o his_o colleage_n one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o age_n by_o m._n jewel_n verdict_n proceed_v we_o on_o let_v we_o find_v out_o some_o text_n without_o this_o exception_n and_o what_o better_o than_o that_o of_o s._n 10_o peter_n whereforâ—_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o deny_v that_o
ergo_fw-la so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v put_v of_o our_o cap_n and_o make_v courtesy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o send_v m._n w._n to_o m._n d._n whitg_n who_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o labour_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o tell_v he_o 743._o that_o this_o gesture_n of_o cap_v and_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n christian_n &_o yield_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o christian_n to_o signify_v their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o confute_v by_o open_a gesture_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n who_o most_o abhor_v that_o name_n use_v to_o do_v bodily_a reverence_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n but_o special_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v procure_v unto_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hereof_o he_o infer_v nether_a can_v it_o be_v against_o christianity_n to_o show_v bodily_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v name_v by_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n be_v subdue_v but_o also_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v to_o this_o reason_n the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o annotation_n that_o the_o protestant_n glad_o yield_v this_o honour_n of_o cap_n and_o courtesy_n to_o the_o letter_n mace_n christ._n name_n seal_n seat_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o q._n majesty_n of_o these_o two_o thus_o confer_v together_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o very_a good_a consequent_a m._n vv._n yield_v less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o name_n and_o so_o many_o base_a sign_n appertain_v to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n eâ—go_fw-la m._n vv._n be_v a_o very_a atheist_n one_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o note_n name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o bâ—_n sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v he_o because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pityful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o our_o make_n how_o true_o thou_o may_v now_o judge_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o special_a each_o one_o contain_v so_o diverse_a matter_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o peter_n primacy_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n touch_v these_o and_o the_o like_a because_o it_o be_v grow_v now_o of_o late_a to_o a_o common_a vein_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v thus_o much_o will_v i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o m._n vv._n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o make_v such_o sport_v conclusion_n first_o show_v themselves_o as_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o they_o geve_v forth_o plain_a signification_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o rule_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n mean_v secondare_o that_o by_o so_o do_v conclusion_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o every_o part_n of_o christianity_n both_o these_o i_o will_v joint_o declare_v in_o a_o few_o line_n note_v thou_o therefore_o good_a reader_n that_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v of_o this_o property_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v or_o prove_v by_o any_o manifest_a rule_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o science_n geometry_n philosophy_n law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o but_o they_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o first_o deliver_v they_o unto_o us._n 24_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v fides_n est_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n and_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v the_o argument_n or_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o humane_a discourse_n as_o for_o example_n we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n faith_n not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o any_o philosophical_a or_o logical_a demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o proper_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o because_o man_n be_v hardly_o move_v to_o believe_v thing_n so_o unprobable_a so_o fâ—r_v bâ—yond_a reason_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n the_o office_n of_o divine_n be_v by_o compare_v these_o article_n with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o redemption_n of_o the_o same_o to_o declare_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o unpossible_a or_o uncredible_a as_o man_n imagine_v but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v also_o in_o this_o present_a so_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n erratis_fw-la non_fw-la scientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22._o neque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n sa_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v 2_o or_o 3_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n one_o that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o dead_a thing_n as_o hard_a &_o unprobable_a as_o that_o uz_o that_o he_o protect_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o their_o death_n nether_a of_o which_o argument_n for_o all_o that_o prove_v direct_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o that_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o of_o all_o insinuate_v after_o like_a manner_n dispute_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n then_o in_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n that_o live_v then_o nether_a christ_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o grain_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n die_v first_o
before_o it_o rise_v again_o with_o such_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n as_o we_o see_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o conunice_v necessary_o no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a christ_n be_v rise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o true_a it_o be_v well_o may_v christ_n rise_v though_o we_o never_o rise_v as_o he_o true_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o but_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o doctrine_n than_o afterwards_o these_o reason_n be_v good_a motive_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o resurrection_n stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n his_o other_o work_n in_o create_v or_o redeem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o wherewith_o m.w._n make_v most_o sport_n i_o mean_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v direct_o prove_v by_o one_o of_o m.w._n argument_n as_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v ergo_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o make_v as_o blind_v a_o argument_n as_o do_v a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o in_o great_a sadness_n will_v prove_v the_o english_a communion_n book_n to_o be_v good_a because_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o as_o do_v a_o other_o of_o like_a vocation_n than_o a_o preacher_n afterwards_o a_o doctor_n who_o feel_v himself_o much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o almost_o persuade_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o in_o many_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o find_v write_v missa_fw-la est_fw-la corintho_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la philippis_n missa_fw-la est_fw-la roma_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la athenis_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la nicopoli_n but_o no_o catholic_a man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o from_o christ_n transfiguration_n to_o deduce_v such_o a_o ergo_fw-la and_o absolute_o as_o well_o he_o may_v infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v in_o every_o cheste_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o tree_n in_o every_o mountain_n in_o every_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o to_o â—angle_v be_v for_o lucianes_n &_o hickscorner_n it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_n other_o thus_o far_o only_o we_o apply_v such_o reason_n first_o ground_v our_o faith_n simple_o upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n declare_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o three_o evangelist_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n because_o we_o find_v certain_a carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n lead_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o humane_a conceit_n offend_v at_o this_o article_n upon_o pretence_n of_o philosophical_a rule_n of_o natural_a quality_n 177.178_o of_o mathematical_a dimension_n as_o we_o see_v by_o m.w._n we_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a atheist_n wherein_o perhaps_o sometime_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o d._n 4._o whitegift_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v now_o full_a of_o such_o by_o declaration_n and_o comparison_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o hold_v and_o believe_v show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unpossible_a or_o so_o uncredible_a or_o so_o unlikely_a as_o they_o pretend_v whereas_o some_o other_o point_v they_o retain_v as_o far_o above_o reason_n as_o this_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o apply_v christ_n transfiguration_n christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n his_o enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v &c._n &c._n to_o declare_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o general_a rule_n which_o nature_n and_o reason_n have_v appoint_v to_o common_a body_n and_o on_o which_o be_v found_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n divinity_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n or_o s._n paul_n reason_n to_o m._n whitaker_n ergo_fw-la as_o thus_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v christ_n be_v rise_v again_o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o miserable_a fool_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v their_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o husband_n man_n sow_v corn_n and_o it_o die_v before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v as_o i_o say_v any_o man_n frame_v these_o argument_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n word_n religion_n be_v he_o a_o ethnic_n have_v play_v the_o ignorant_a fool_n if_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wicked_a caitiff_n and_o a_o atheist_n because_o true_a it_o be_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o irrision_n so_o m._n w._n in_o this_o case_n follow_v the_o like_a example_n must_v needs_o before_o god_n and_o man_n sustain_v a_o hard_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v dispose_v hereafter_o to_o write_v more_o book_n i_o will_v wish_v he_o to_o leave_v this_o apish_a trick_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o m._n jewel_n harding_n who_o notwithstanding_o get_v small_a honour_n thereby_o and_o sure_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v correspondent_a such_o kind_n of_o jest_v will_v better_v become_v some_o merry_a fellow_n make_v sport_n upon_o a_o stage_n with_o a_o fur_a hood_n &_o a_o wooden_a dagger_n them_z either_o a_o learned_a bishop_n such_o as_o m._n jewel_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o a_o profound_a reader_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o think_v m.w._n will_v glad_o be_v account_v and_o whereas_o next_o he_o say_v quando_fw-la have_v novorum_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2d_o when_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v these_o interpretation_n &_o argument_n of_o these_o new_a master_n if_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o any_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o common_a judgement_n they_o can_v not_o think_v a_o religion_n build_v upon_o these_o ground_n to_o be_v firm_a assure_v and_o better_a than_o all_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o much_o deceave_v himself_o when_o he_o call_v these_o the_o interpretation_n of_o new_a master_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o after_o in_o his_o antichristian_a book_n where_o he_o say_v nouâ—_n theologi_fw-la rhemenses_n etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o new_a divine_n of_o rheims_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n take_v away_o venial_a sin_n where_o as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o ourselves_o but_o upon_o warrant_n of_o a_o old_a divine_a of_o milan_n even_o s._n ambrose_n who_o there_o we_o cite_v and_o here_o except_v the_o place_n where_o we_o urge_v the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n silvester_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o be_v new_a master_n i_o marvel_v who_o be_v old_a be_v like_o m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fulke_o m._n keltridge_n m._n charke_n and_o such_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o your_o old_a congregation_n church_n which_o now_o grow_v well_o to_o fifty_o year_n stand_v if_o i_o misrecken_v not_o myself_o for_o m._n d._n haddon_n a_o few_o year_n sithence_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o osorius_n make_v great_a vaunt_n that_o then_o your_o gospel_n have_v continue_v above_o thirty_o year_n abate_v from_o that_o count_n 6_o year_n annos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la triginta_fw-la excepto_fw-la sexennii_fw-la turbulentissime_fw-la tempore_fw-la osoriâ—â—â—_n and_o therefore_o belike_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o goodly_a and_o a_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v many_o a_o good_a man_n live_v who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o may_v live_v full_a well_o till_o it_o be_v again_o dead_a and_o rot_a then_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n you_o follow_v but_o the_o common_a uâ—yne_n of_o your_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o belie_v we_o save_v that_o you_o have_v get_v perhaps_o a_o deep_a habit_n therein_o through_o to_o much_o imitation_n of_o m._n jewel_n 31._o in_o this_o very_a kind_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v much_o injury_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n &_o so_o do_v luther_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v rather_o use_v to_o you_o then_o s._n augustine_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o &_o esteem_v he_o
deal_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o their_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n shall_v yield_v to_o chrâ—sts_n priesthood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o s._n paul_n discourse_v of_o the_o infinite_a virtue_n power_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o former_a to_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o explicate_v beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o dull_a to_o conceive_v both_o which_o reason_n he_o geve_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n beside_o that_o the_o other_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o large_a enough_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v to_o have_v urge_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o secondary_a and_o dependent_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o believe_v not_o the_o first_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v as_o fond_a a_o part_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v teach_v a_o child_n to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v or_o teach_v he_o to_o read_v before_o he_o can_v speak_v or_o set_v on_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n before_o there_o be_v either_o wall_n build_v or_o foundation_n lay_v at_o least_o will_n m.w._n say_v you_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o s._n paul_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o write_v more_o proper_o and_o apt_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a nether_a learn_v we_o to_o make_v any_o such_o odious_a comparison_n between_o diverse_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o father_n we_o glad_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v join_v in_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n at_o such_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n they_o will_v not_o nether_a can_v have_v write_v more_o apt_o and_o proper_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n although_o afterward_o they_o do_v more_o clear_o and_o manifest_o open_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v more_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o so_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o resurrection_n call_v he_o a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n 22._o by_o diverse_a wonder_v and_o miracle_n he_o call_v he_o not_o god_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o long_a exhortation_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v of_o his_o unity_n with_o his_o father_n 14.15.16.17_o express_v not_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evangelist_n so_o clear_o as_o do_v afterwards_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n nether_a for_o all_o that_o prefer_v we_o s._n athanasius_n and_o those_o counsel_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o our_o saviour_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o apt_o thereof_o then_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o principal_a apostle_n or_o such_o like_a guegawe_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o and_o malicious_o object_v unto_o us._n christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o audience_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o this_o bar_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v &_o so_o have_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o evident_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o one_o scruple_n more_o m._n w._n move_v at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n talk_n much_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o s._n paul_n omit_v objection_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o shift_v our_o hand_n but_o some_o oversight_n we_o must_v impute_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o less_o answer_v or_o how_o soever_o by_o his_o profound_a subtility_n he_o think_v to_o drive_v we_o unto_o this_o absurdity_n hereafter_o hitherto_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v utter_v no_o word_n or_o syllable_n so_o unchristian_a and_o therefore_o he_o beli_v we_o in_o sa_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o himself_o yet_o for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v answer_v m._n vv._n by_o himself_o i_o ask_v he_o therefore_o whether_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v foreshow_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o arde_a of_o melchisedec_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o this_o very_a book_n 17._o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n here_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o then_o by_o m._n vv._n judgement_n s._n paul_n omit_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n appertain_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n &_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o m.w._n find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n m._n vv._n reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o jewel_n let_v he_o recall_v to_o memory_n his_o founder_n in_o divinity_n m._n jewel_n in_o that_o book_n which_o m._n vv._n 9_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a say_v not_o he_o that_o melchisedech_n by_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a english_a communion_n m._n vv._n translate_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a people_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v together_o and_o where_o find_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n m._n jewel_n also_o do_v carp_n at_o s._n paul_n and_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o holy_a communion_n prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n three_o thousand_o year_n at_o lest_o before_o either_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n or_o any_o good_a man_n ever_o hear_v or_o thought_n or_o dream_v of_o it_o again_o illyricus_n illyricus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n somewhat_o more_o probable_o than_o either_o m._n vv._n or_o m._n jewel_n that_o melchisedech_n foreshow_v his_o communion_n after_o the_o lutherish_v faith_n â—_o and_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n refresh_v abraham_n so_o christ_n the_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n refresh_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a his_o flesh_n be_v true_a nourishement_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_a and_o healthful_a drink_n joan._n 6._o luc._n 22._o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o zwinglians_n can_v fetch_v out_o of_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o any_o either_o doctor_n or_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o lutheran_n can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v prefigure_v likewise_o and_o though_o s._n paul_n mention_n nether_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o material_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v yourself_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n lutherish_v or_o zuinglian_n partiality_n only_o when_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o damascene_fw-la of_o theodoretus_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambr._n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la lactantius_n arnobius_n by_o all_o antiquity_n by_o all_o father_n by_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christendom_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o poor_a soul_n set_v s._n paul_n to_o school_n we_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o he_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o we_o reprehend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o commit_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o laugh_v at_o their_o peevish_a pride_n who_o know_v nothing_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v all_o father_n or_o wonder_n at_o their_o incredible_a partiality_n which_o have_v so_o be_v reave_v they_o of_o common_a wit_n and_o judgement_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v a_o mote_n in_o deed_n no_o mote_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o can_v not_o feel_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o or_o rather_o lament_v their_o pharisaical_a hardness_n of_o hart_n &_o ignorance_n whereto_o heresy_n have_v bring_v they_o so_o gross_a that_o nether_a they_o know_v the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o well_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o fantastical_a gospel_n one_o more_o blasphemy_n he_o
christ_n divinity_n 303._o confess_v by_o luther_n 304._o confess_v by_o lyra._n 306._o item_n in_o jeremie_n 307._o confess_v and_o prove_v by_o lyra._n 308.309_o in_o isai_n against_o christ_n passion_n 310.311_o confess_v by_o luther_n 312.313_o item_n in_o the_o psalm_n 355._o follow_v by_o the_o tigurine_a translator_n 358._o and_o bucer_n 357._o item_n in_o daniel_n 313._o general_a reason_n why_o the_o hebrue_n text_n can_v not_o be_v so_o sincere_a as_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v 317.318_o etc._n etc._n many_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lose_v pa._n 317.318_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o hebrue_n by_o mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o pa._n 322.323.325_o that_o the_o hebrue_n bible_n be_v faulty_a confess_v by_o castalio_n pa._n 326.327_o by_o d._n humphrey_n 327._o by_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la 327._o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a opinion_n to_o think_v they_o altogether_o faultless_a 327._o they_o have_v great_a diversity_n of_o read_v 331.332_o somewhat_o want_v in_o they_o 332.333_o although_o s._n hierom_n appeal_v from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o hebrue_n yet_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v not_o now_o pa._n 333.334_o he_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o hebrue_n to_o be_v faulty_a 334.335.336_o a_o argument_n common_o make_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrue_n pa._n 338.339_o answer_v 339_o 340._o etc._n etc._n s._n justine_n prove_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v corrupt_v their_o bible_n pa._n 341.342.343.344_o hebrew_n knowledge_n much_o advance_v by_o catholic_n pa._n 352.440_o the_o hebrue_n tongue_n much_o subject_n to_o cavil_v pa._n 431.432.433_o see_v rabbin_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o settle_a faith_n before_o he_o confer_v greek_a and_o hebrue_n text_n pa._n 441.442_o best_o hebritian_n be_v not_o best_o christian_n pa._n 441._o our_o first_o apostle_n plant_v perfect_a christianity_n without_o hebrue_n pa._n 345._o heretic_n general_o give_v to_o scorn_v pa._n 511._o s._n hierom_n condemn_v as_o ignorant_a of_o all_o divinity_n pa._n 371._o i_o s._n james_n epistle_n refuse_v by_o luther_n lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n pa._n 8.9.10.11.12_o et_fw-fr 17.22.23_o caluin_n mangle_v it_o 288.289_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v pa._n 133.138_o the_o true_a image_n thereof_o 133._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 138._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n or_o learning_n 138.139.140.141_o it_o contain_v in_o effect_n only_o three_o article_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 133.136.137.138_o see_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n m._n jewel_n pass_v vanity_n in_o brag_v and_o lie_v pa._n 460._o his_o manner_n of_o answer_a d._n harding_n pref_o 75.76_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pa._n 513.514.515_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n pa._n 304._o in_o despite_n of_o christian_n 314.329_o negligent_a in_o conserve_n their_o scripture_n 328.329_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 329.330_o very_o probable_a that_o christ_n reprehend_v they_o for_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 339._o see_v hebrew_n s._n john_n baptist_n live_v a_o monastical_a life_n pa._n 492._o k_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n be_v king_n pa._n 485._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 489._o that_o they_o be_v three_o 489._o 490._o their_o name_n 490.491_o l_o s._n luke_n gospel_n call_v in_o question_n pa._n 27.28.29.32_o luther_n work_n alter_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o lutheran_n pa._n 5_o 6.13_o by_o the_o caluinist_n 7._o he_o deni_v s._n james_n epistle_n p._n 11._o his_o immoderate_a brag_n 42._o his_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 43.44.45.46_o his_o judgement_n of_o their_o religion_n 52.53.483_o he_o refuse_v their_o bible_n 45._o singular_o honour_v by_o the_o english_a church_n 18.191_o prefer_v by_o m._n w._n before_o all_o doctor_n 47._o most_o absurd_o 48.50_o he_o deride_v the_o zwinglians_n fond_a argument_n 258._o luther_n a_o shameful_a corrupter_n of_o scripture_n 377.378_o lucian_n true_a history_n praef_n pa._n 4.5_o m_o heretical_a martyr_n damn_v pa._n 117._o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrue_n pa._n 290._o the_o protestant_n hold_v the_o greek_a translation_n more_o authentical_a 291._o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o the_o maccabee_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 506.507.508_o melchisedech_n do_v sacrifice_v pa._n 57_o grant_v by_o m._n w._n deny_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n pa._n 58.59.60_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 60._o why_o not_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 61.537_o etc._n etc._n melanchthon_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n pa._n 190._o merit_n of_o work_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o work_n n_o novelty_n of_o word_n dangerous_a in_o christian_a religion_n pa._n 266.267_o exemplify_v 268.269_o it_o induce_v contempt_n of_o faith_n 270._o and_o lead_v to_o paganism_n 276.277.278_o o_o only_a faith_n see_v faith_n p_o penance_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n 86.90.91_o it_o reject_v external_a work_n of_o fast_v &_o discipline_n ibid._n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o scripture_n 87.88.89_o 90._o by_o s._n cypian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 124.125_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o value_n of_o they_o 92._o the_o protestant_n contradictory_n argument_n against_o they_o 91._o 93.94_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o room_n deny_v most_o absurd_o pa._n 130.131.132_o his_o primacy_n 498.510_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n pa._n 502._o 503.512.513_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n prove_v evident_o by_o those_o father_n who_o m._n jewel_n name_v his_o master_n to_o the_o contrary_n pa._n 143._o by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o xystus_fw-la 143.144_o by_o s._n leo_n 146_o 147._o s._n leo_n govern_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 147.148.149_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 148._o he_o summon_v general_a counsel_n 152._o he_o be_v head_n of_o they_o 153._o no_o lawful_a council_n without_o his_o approbation_n 152._o this_o primacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n 143.144.153_o s._n gregory_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n head_n of_o all_o other_o pa._n 156.158_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 156._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n 156.157_o 158.162.163_o the_o protestant_n common_a objection_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n answer_v pa._n 159.160.161.162_o the_o name_n universal_a in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n dislike_v by_o s._n gregory_n pa._n 160.161.163_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n pa._n 64._o s._n austin_n such_o a_o priest_n 64.65.66_o so_o be_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n hierom._n 69._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o rule_v but_o by_o such_o priest_n 67.68.69_o such_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o builder_n of_o our_o church_n in_o england_n 68_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7._o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 74._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 79._o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n praef_n pa._n 88.90_o it_o agree_v not_o proper_o to_o our_o english_a gospeller_n ibi_fw-la in_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n or_o certainty_n praef_n pa._n 7.24.37_o exemplify_v by_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n ibid._n 9.10_o by_o baptism_n 11.12_o confirmation_n 13._o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 14._o christ_n divinity_n 14.15_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n 15.16_o regiment_n of_o woman_n 18._o great_a difference_n in_o their_o communion_n book_n 11.12.13_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 20.21.22_o in_o the_o protestant_n writing_n and_o dispute_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n pref_o pa._n 8._o exemplify_v by_o their_o refusal_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n pa._n 26._o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o general_a counsel_n ibi_fw-la ancient_a father_n 27._o apostle_n &_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o 28.29.30_o martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o own_o 30.31.32_o they_o reduce_v all_o to_o private_a fancy_n 35.36.37.38_o they_o pass_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o denial_n of_o all_o thing_n pa._n 38.39_o their_o manifold_a pope_n 33.34_o the_o forefather_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n pa._n 349._o of_o who_o they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o true_a scripture_n 348.351_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o a_o principal_a protestant_n 407._o their_o church_n void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n 407.408_o they_o persuade_v atheism_n by_o scripture_n 408.409_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v tend_v thereunto_o 410.411.428_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n sensible_o refute_v 408._o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o answer_v the_o catholic_n pag._n 412._o they_o deny_v all_o doctor_n 413._o they_o deny_v sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n 413.414_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a 415._o they_o false_o translate_v the_o greek_a 416._o they_o refuse_v the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a
1._o call_v 4._o v._n 27._o see_v before_o pag._n 59_o the_o end_n of_o m.w._n doctrine_n touch_v antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v many_o worse_a antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n m._n jewel_n manner_n of_o answer_v d._n harding_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o best_a part_n of_o d._n hardings_n book_n a_o unconscionable_a way_n of_o answer_v apud_fw-la saunder_n pa._n 764._o saunder_n pa._n 767._o ibid._n pag._n 770.771_o â—â—g_v 774._o unreasonable_a mangling_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v apud_fw-la saunder_n pa._n 785._o apud_fw-la sand._n pag._n 789._o illyr_n luther_n luther_n to._n 7._o defensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la sacramentariorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la foe_fw-mi 381._o the_o protestant_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n see_v after_o pa._n 459._o the_o heretic_n alter_v their_o work_n continual_o of_o the_o name_n protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n ful._n in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n martin_n preface_n pa._n 17._o pag._n 653._o &_o 1717._o those_o that_o profess_v the_o english_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_n brentius_n et_fw-la lutherani_fw-la passim_fw-la see_v before_o pa._n 39_o nor_o protestant_n sleidan_n li._n 6_o fol._n 102.101.109_o ibid._n lib._n 7._o fol._n 110._o et_fw-la 114._o et_fw-la lib._n 8._o fol._n 128.131_o those_o of_o the_o english_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n apol._n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n d._n â—_o protestant_n hussite_n gospeler_n see_v before_o pa._n 16._o act_n and_o monument_n pa._n 901.902_o ibid_fw-la pa._n 993._o aeditionis_fw-la postremae_fw-la sacramentary_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n these_o name_n themselves_o use_v beside_o a_o more_o general_a name_n use_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n see_v before_o pag_n 21._o sleid._n lib._n 8._o fol._n 128.131.133_o et_fw-fr lib._n 9_o fol._n 150._o ibid._n lib._n 7._o fol._n 107._o et_fw-la lib._n 20._o fol._n 368._o lib._n 21._o fol._n 382.390_o ibid._n lib._n 5._o fol._n 75.78_o the_o procede_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n in_o prefat_n pag._n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la episto_fw-la campiani_n prefa_n pag._n 2._o the_o heretic_n corrupt_v their_o own_o writer_n anno_fw-la 1568._o colloq_fw-la alt._n in_o respo_n ad_fw-la excusa_fw-la cor_fw-la fol._n 227._o 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la hipothe_n a_o fol._n 284._o add_v foe_n 290._o &_o foe_fw-mi 353.355.441_o 442.443.526_o ibi._n saxoni_n ad_fw-la respon_n de_fw-fr difcess_n foe_fw-mi 539.540_o westphalus_n in_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la calum_fw-la cal._n ca._n 46._o pag._n 458._o the_o work_n of_o luther_n corrupt_v by_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o geneva_n detruncaeti_fw-la bull_n resp_n ad_fw-la cocle._n ca._n 3._o pag._n 4._o ibid._n manifest_a contradiction_n duraeus_n fol._n 8._o s._n james_n epistle_n deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n pomeran_n ad_fw-la rom._n ca._n 8._o in_o annot._n in_o â—o_o test_n pag._n uâ—i_fw-la s._n james_n epistle_n &_o the_o apocalips_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n bible_n câ—â—_n 1._o li._n 2._o c._n 4._o colum_fw-la 54._o cent._n 2._o ca._n 4._o colum_fw-la 71._o luther_n 10.5_o in_o 1._o pc._n ca._n 1._o muscu_n in_o locis_fw-la commu_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr lusti_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 271._o pag._n 4._o m.w._n notable_a wranglinge_v pag._n 3._o illirieus_fw-la in_o praefa_fw-la jac._n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n &_o worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o such_o great_a man_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n to_o discuss_v whether_o luther_n call_v s._n iâ—mes_n epistle_n stramineâ—_n make_v of_o straw_n simple_o or_o only_o in_o comparison_n comparison_n cont._n campi_n pag._n 198._o pag._n 4._o whit._fw-la cont_n camp_n pag._n 17_o 1â—.19_n cal._n in_o argument_n ep_a ja._n the_o heretic_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v &_o disallow_v as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o sect_n whit._fw-la pag._n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o english_a clergy_n admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o refuse_v other_o aug._n the_o doct_n chri_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 8._o a_o ca._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 7._o ca._n pag._n 5._o contr._n camp_n pag._n 9_o vide_fw-la ibi_fw-la pa._n 10.12_o m._n vv._n reason_n make_v most_o against_o himself_o pag._n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o tower_n disputation_n touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o four_o day_n conference_n whit._n pref_o pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o con_fw-mi camp_n pa._n â—0_n ibi._n a._n 2._o â—_o ibi._n 3._o b._n 8._o the_o first_o day_n conference_n in_o the_o tower_n d._n 1.2_o sundry_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v by_o the_o protestants_n s._n luke_n gospel_n doubt_v of_o contr_n camp_n pag._n 9_o exagitat_fw-la the_o open_a way_n to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n pag._n 24._o aug._n the_o heresy_n heresi_fw-la 53._o epiph._n here_o 75._o hiero._n count_n vigilanti_fw-la &_o joâ—iniat_n the_o protestants_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o in_o deny_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n imitate_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n epiph._n here_o 42._o epiph._n she_o 51._o w._n contra_fw-la cam._n p._n 28._o insti_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 7._o ¶_o 4_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o geve_v reason_n how_o they_o know_v some_o book_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n cont._n campian_n pag._n 9_o i._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o protestat_n refuse_v the_o church_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v after_o chap._n 16._o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 11._o somewhat_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o ca._n 8._o con._n cart._n 4._o ca._n 47._o con._n laod._n can_v 59_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o much_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o s._n james._n and_o bâ—â—n_o as_o much_o as_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o protestant_n reject_v hier._n in_o esai_n cap._n 6._o et_fw-la 8._o latina_n coâ—suetudo_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o hier._n cap._n 31._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la caius_n conei_fw-la laod._n can_v 59_o pap._n 24._o m.w._n brag_v of_o confute_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n vain_a and_o impossible_a mat._n 13._o v._n 14_o mat._n 7._o v._n 6._o mat._n 16._o luc._n 22._o luther_n tom_n 2._o contr_n regem_fw-la angl._n fol._n 342._o the_o common_a vain_a &_o spirit_n of_o every_o sect_n of_o protestant_n henricianae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 6._o luther_n extreme_a hatred_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n &_o zwinglians_n cleâ—â—â—ius_n a_o zuinglian_n make_v a_o book_n entitle_v victoria_fw-la venitatis_fw-la &_o â—utiâ—a_fw-la papaâ—us_fw-la saxonici_fw-la a_o 1561_o confess_v orthodox_n eccles_n tigâ—r_n tractat_fw-la 3._o â—o_o 108._o immaniter_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la expuit_fw-la ibid._n in_o prefat_n fol._n 3._o â—_o lavatieâ—_n in_o historia_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 32._o luther_n reject_v the_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v catholic_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o in_o confessio_fw-la tigur_n vers_fw-la supra_fw-la foe_n 30._o confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o the_o zwinglians_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o defend_v luther_n m.w._n distinction_n when_o luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n the_o folly_n of_o m.w._n distinction_n cone_n chal._n actio_fw-la 1._o lirine_n count_n haeres_fw-la ca._n 43._o mat._n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o joan._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o ephes_n cap._n 4._o b._n c._n esa_n ca._n 59_o v._n 21._o in_o this_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o devel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o luther_n be_v better_a they_o all_o father_n or_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o jerem._n 31._o g._n &_o 33._o d._n luther_n judgement_n with_o scripture_n against_o the_o sacrametary_n luther_n to_o 7._o a_o defence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n etc_o against_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n ibi._n fol._n 383._o the_o sacramentary_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n judgement_n confirm_v with_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n sovereign_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n doctor_n old_a &_o new_a see_v the_o 5._o chap._n in_o the_o beginning_n pa._n 7_o mat._n 10._o v._n 24._o pa._n 6._o who_o be_v true_o priest_n melchisedec_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n deny_v general_o by_o the_o protestant_n though_o confess_v by_o m._n w._n gen._n 14._o heb._n c._n 7._o v._n 6_o must_n in_o loc_n come_v cap._n de_fw-fr miss_n papist_n pa._n 492._o bib._n print_v anno_fw-la 1579._o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n cal._n in_o come_v in_o episto_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o v._n 9_o ibid._n caluin_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n cal._n in_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 5._o v._o 11._o 1._o cor._n ca._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o ca._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o hier._n ep_v 126_o ad_fw-la euagri_n greg._n nazi_n christ_n do_v sacrifice_n at_o his_o